CPera etviua 
 
 
The H A R M O N Y 
 
 of the IVORLD^ being a Difcourfe of God, 
 Heaven^ Angels, Stars, Planets, Earth, 
 the miraculousDefcentions and Afr cncions 
 of fpirits, with the Nature and Harnio^ 
 ny of mans Body ; the Art of prepa- 
 ring Kofu Cruc'iM Mcdicims to Cure all Difca- 
 ks. Their Rules to ralfe, bodies decayed, 
 which are verified by a Praftical Exi^ 
 mination ot" Princi'j les in the 
 great World. 
 
 IVhereunto is added^ thejiate of the Nevt? Jem - 
 
 falem, grounded upon the knowledge of Nature ^ 
 
 Light of KeafoH^ Phjlofophy and Divinity. 
 
 All fitted to the Underftanding.Ufe andProfic of 
 
 Wifdomes ChLldrenjand communicated to the fons ot Arr= 
 
 By John Heydon, Gent, ^iKoyoixQ- ^ afcrvant 
 of Gody and Secretary of Nature, 
 
 And 1 faw another mio;hty An^iell come do'vn fiom Heaven, 
 cloathcd with a Cloud, and a Rainbow was upon iiis hcad^ 
 and his face was as it were the Sun, and his feet as Fillers 
 of Fiic : And 1 heard a great voice out of Heaven, faying : 
 bchold,the Tabernacle of God is with men, and he will d'AclI 
 with them, and they fhall be his people, and God himfclf 
 flialibewith them, and be their God, K-. lo .i. & ii. 3. 
 
 LONDON, 
 Printed for Kohert Horn, and are to be fold at 
 
 his fliop at the S'gii of the Tur^s - hc;id in Cor/?^vll ncer 
 
 the Royal Excb^ige, 166 1. \ 
 
TO THE 
 
 Moji Honourable, Mofi Loyally Magncwi" 
 
 nwus and High Borne Vrince 
 
 fames ^oteler^ 
 
 Puke of Ormond, and Lord Lievitnant 
 of his Majefties Kingdome of Ireland. 
 
 Externally Internall and Eternal/ f/jp- 
 finejje be ff'ifoed. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 An had at the 
 
 firft, and fo have 
 
 all fouls before 
 
 their entrance in. 
 
 to the body, an explicite 
 
 * 5 methodical 
 
TheEpiftle 
 
 niethodicall knowledge , 
 but they are no fooner 
 vefTel'd, but that hberty 
 is loft, and nothing re- 
 mains but a vaft confufed 
 notion of the creature; 
 ihushad I only a Capacity 
 without power, and a will 
 to do that, which was farr 
 enough above me; in this 
 perplexity I ftudied fe. 
 vcrall Arts; for my own 
 fuUen fate hath forced me 
 to feverall courfes of life, 
 but I finde not one hither 
 
 to 
 
Dedicatory. 
 
 to which ends not in bur- 
 fets, or fatiety, and all 
 the Fortunes of this life 
 are fbllyes: thus I rameld 
 over all thofe inventions 
 which the ignorance of 
 men call Sciences ; but 
 thefe endeavours fortius 
 not to my purpofe , I 
 Studied then the Semi- 
 nall forms of things; The 
 Soul of Man, the diffe- 
 rence betwixt the Soul 
 of an Angelland an hu- 
 mane Soul, the Nature 
 M of 
 
The Epiftle 
 
 ot God 3 the Order of 
 Spirits ; how they give 
 fplendor to the Stars and 
 Planets, how Senfation , 
 Immagination , Reafon 
 and Memory are made , 
 and how the bodyes oi 
 (jhofts have as much ot 
 folid corporeall fubftance 
 in them as the bodyes of 
 men, what kinde of pu- 
 niflimentsthe i\erialOf- 
 licers inflict upon their 
 Malefad:ours ; and how 
 the fpirit of nature is pre- 
 
 fent 
 
Dedicatory. 
 
 lent eveiy where, and 
 fnatcheth into confent the 
 jmmagination of the mo- 
 ther , which forcibly re- 
 teyns the note, and will 
 be fure to feale it on the 
 body of the Infant, for 
 what rude inchoation the 
 foul of the World has be- 
 gun in the matter of the 
 FaetuSj this fignature is 
 comprehended in the 
 whole defigne, and after- 
 wards compleated by the 
 prefence and operation of 
 
 the 
 
The Epiftle 
 
 the particular foul of the 
 Infant. i\fter I knew what 
 the foul was before it came 
 into the body : I found 
 prefently what it was in 
 the flefli ; then alllde- 
 fired was but to keep my 
 body in health, and this 
 being obteyned : I went 
 yet further , To fee 
 what TPoM become of the 
 ^enii, when the firing of 
 the JVorld has done due 
 execution upon that unfor- 
 tufiate crue^ and tedious 
 
 and 
 
Dedicatory. 
 
 and direfull torture has 
 wearied their' affiiBed 
 §hoJis that are earthly ^in- 
 to an utter receffe from all 
 matter, and thereby into a 
 profound jleep or death ; 
 that after a long feries of 
 years ^ when not only the 
 fury of the fire is utterly 
 flah^djbutthatyafi Jtmof- 
 phere of Smoke & Vapours , 
 which Was fent up during 
 the time of the Earths con- 
 flagration , has returned 
 bach^ in [ppious ShoWers 
 
 of 
 
The Epiltle 
 
 of '^atne IPhkh TPill again 
 make Seas dnd'^tyers^ypill 
 bind and confolidate the 
 ground'^ and falling excee- 
 ding plentifully all oyer , 
 make the foyle plea f ant and 
 fruitful I and the Aire coole 
 and wholf)me^ that 3\Cj- 
 ture recoyering thus to her 
 adyantage^ and becomming 
 _ youth full again^ and full of 
 genitalSalt & moijiure^the 
 fouls of all Hying creatures 
 belonging to thefe loWer 
 5^ egions of the Earth and 
 
 Aire 
 
Dedicatory- 
 
 Aire^ TptU atpaken orderly 
 in their proper places^ the 
 Seas and ^lyers will bea- 
 ^ain replenifl)ed With ftflj ; 
 the Earth Will fend forth all 
 manner offowles, foure foo. 
 ted beap^ creeping thins^s; 
 &the Souls of men alfo 
 fljall then catch life from 
 the more pure and 'Balfa- 
 mick parts of the Sarth^ and 
 he cloathed again in terre- 
 Jlriall bodies; and la ft ly the 
 Jertall Qenii , that Ele- 
 ment becoming again whol- 
 
 fome 
 
The Epiftle 
 
 Jome and 'vitally fiaH in dm 
 order and time , awaken and 
 revive in the coolroridJire, 
 t>hich expergefaBion into 
 life is accompanied fay thej, 
 'Pith propen/tons anf'Pera- 
 bletothofe rejolntions they 
 made TPith themfehes in 
 thofe fiery torments ^& with 
 which they fell into their 
 hngjleep^ thisistheprima^ 
 tive truth of the Creation^ 
 the Antient^ real ^hyhjo- 
 phyofthe Hebrews and 8- 
 ^yptianSj But new Philo^ 
 
 fophy 
 
Dedicatory. 
 
 fophy to our common 
 Scribers , and I propofe it 
 not for your inftrudion , 
 Nature hath already in- 
 riched you withLearning, 
 judgment and Candor , 
 and 1 would make you my 
 Patron not my Pupill; if 
 therefore amongft your 
 ferious and more deare re- 
 tirements, you can allow 
 this Edilis but fome few 
 Minutes, and think them 
 not loft, you will j3er- 
 
 fea 
 
TheEpiftle, &c. 
 
 fed my Ambition, that 
 is to prefentmy fclf^ 
 
 November, 1 2th. 
 
 i66.-. 
 
 My Lord 
 
 
 Tour Honours moft 
 
 
 humble Sarvant^ 
 
 '. 
 
 John Heydon. 
 
 The 
 
^^ 
 
 ' ♦r^tfy c^ TftlP ti^ rA!rJ .) timers tif*' 
 
 ; . ;" -^ ^.^o <^J^ f^z.7 c,:;5 : f ^ tv;:j c 
 
 !rZ?^ Treface. 
 
 IN Mr. Sii^ei Orchard at Sidmouth in 
 Devon^ about the dawning or d/sry- 
 break 5 being tyred with a tedious foli- 
 tudc 5 and thofe penfive thoughts which 
 attend it , after much loffe and more la- 
 bour ^ I fuddeuly fell afleep ^ Here then 
 day was no foonei born then ftrangled : 
 1 was reduced to a ni<^ht of more deep 
 Tinfture than that which 1 had formerly 
 fpent : My "fancy placed me in a Region 
 of inexpreffable obfcurity, and as I 
 thought more than Natural 5 but with- 
 out any rerrouf s ^ I was in a firm even 
 temper, and though without incourage- 
 mentSjUot onely lefolute^but well pleai 
 led ; 1 moved every way for difcoveries, 
 but was (till entertained with darkneile 
 and filence 5 and I thought my felf tranf- 
 a lated. 
 
ihe Freface, 
 
 Uted to the land of DeJJolation. Being 
 thus troubled to no purpofe ,and weari- 
 ed with long endeavours J Irefolv'dto 
 reft my felf ^and feeing I could finde no- 
 thing 1 ex peftedjif any thing coul d finde 
 me. 1 had not long continued in this hu» 
 mour, but I could here the whifpers of 
 a foft winde ^ that travell'd towards mc^ 
 andfuddenly it was in the leaves of the 
 Trees , fo that I concluded my felf upon 
 the fouth-fide HewiUvi^ovi Hazle-hil/ in 
 Warwick; Jloire^ among the fhady walks of 
 thofewoodsj wherein often by the Ri- 
 ver fide, & by the Chriftal fountain, ha- 
 ving loft the fight of the reft of the 
 world, and the world of tne^ I found 
 out in that hidden folitude very excel- 
 lent experiments in Medicines, admira- 
 ble glorious tinftures , and Telefmes in 
 the Earthy and the fecrets of Nature, d^^. 
 with this breath came the dayMght , and 
 with it fuch a bright flime^ that it feemed 
 to exceed that of the Sun : After we had 
 done our holy things at the twentieth 
 
 houre 
 
ihe Prefdce, 
 
 houre of the tenth day of 'jum 164^. 
 there appeared touSj after their ufuall 
 manners Seven men cto^thed injilk^gar-^ 
 menU^ with Cloakj after the Englifli moae^ 
 VPith fur fie Stcckim^ and Olmfon Velvet 
 Codtf^ red andjhining on their Breaji : nor 
 VPere they all thus clad^ but onelj tvpo of 
 them^ vpho mre the chief : On the rnddier 
 andtal/er ofthefettco^ other tnpotvaited^ 
 hut the lejfe and paler had three attendants: 
 So that they made up feven in all ^ they 
 were about forty years of Age^but lookt 
 as if they had not reacht thirty ^ when 
 they were asked who they were ? They 
 anfweredj that they were Homines Aerii^ 
 Aerial tnen^ who are born and dye as we , 
 but that their life is much longer then 
 ours^as reaching to three hundred years^ 
 and they raife each other from death to 
 life. Being asked concerning the Im- 
 mortality of D^mem ? They anlvvered , 
 nihil quod cuique froprinm effet fuperejfe'^ 
 that they were of a nearer affinity with 
 »-ne Divi then we: but yet infinitely dif- 
 a 2 fereat 
 
The "Preface, 
 
 ferent from rhem : and that their hap- 
 pinelleorniifery, as much tranfcended 
 ours, as ours does the bruit Beafts 5 that 
 they knew all things, pad:, prefcnr, or to 
 come, and what is hid, whether Mo- 
 neyesor Books 5 and that the loweft 
 fort of them, were the Genii of the beft 
 and nobleft men amongft the Rojie Cru- 
 cuzns^ as the bafeftmenare the trainers 
 opofthebeftfortofdogsj that thete, 
 nuity of their bodies was fuch, that 
 they can neither do us good nor hurts 
 favingin what they may be able to doe 
 by//?er7re/and tetters^ and impartent of 
 l{nowkdgc^ we .nfked what Religion wa s 
 befl: amongft us? they anfwered the Vro- 
 ti'fljtit'^ and Epifcopacy was the beft Form 
 oj church Government^ and that they 
 were both publick profeffors in ^uAcca" 
 dtj^y^ and thjit he of the leffer ftature 
 had three hundred Drjdplex^ the other 
 twenty : we a{kt:d further, why they 
 would not revcalc fuch treafures as they 
 knew Uiito men? They anfwered, that 
 
 there 
 
The Preface. 
 
 there was a fpeciall Law againlt ir^ upon 
 a very grevious penalty. 
 
 Thefc Aireyall Inhabitantsfiayd at leafi: 
 ten hours difputing and arguing of fun- 
 dry things, amongft which, one was 
 the Originail of the World : 7 hi Taller de- 
 nying that God made the World^ ab dterno: 
 The Leiler affirmed that he fo created it 
 every inoment^that if hefhould defif); but 
 one moment it would perilh, whereupoti 
 the other cited feme thtngsout of the diffu^ 
 tationsofRX, tlediione frattrnitatis ca^ 
 •pat'^ in the Kofic Crucian Axiomata.^ the fe^ 
 cond Booh,: which books, if this be ac- 
 ceptable , I (hall fhortly publifh ; and 
 the Rota^ 7he Wife mans Crown--^ i he fe- 
 cond Book oiRofie Crucian Phyfick^ and 
 'Ihe 'temple oj Wijdome^ The Book oiGc" 
 omancy^ Ajirology and Telffmec, And 
 named feverall other Treatifes, part 
 whereof I know, part not, which were 
 of the Rofie Crucians Writings,and with- 
 all did openly profefle himfelf of the 
 Fvevei end Order. 
 
 a 3 As 
 
The Vreface, 
 
 Asihefewent away from us , there 
 cameamoft Heavenly Odorous Aire ^ 
 like that offweet Bryers,but not fo full 
 andrankes in this admiration were we 
 conveyed I know not how, into the 
 prchardagainj where this Perfume bc- 
 ^ng blown over^ there fucceeded a plea- 
 (ant humming of BeeSjamcngft FlowerSj 
 Herbs and Leaves thst were there, and 
 this did fomewhat difcompofe mc^ for 
 1 judged it not fuitable with the com* 
 plexion of the place, which was now a« 
 gain darke and like midnight, then 
 was 1 fomewhat troubled, with thefe 
 uncxpeSed occurrences 5 When a new 
 appearance diverted my apprehenfions. 
 Not farr of! on my right hand, I could 
 difcover a white weake light, not fq 
 cleereasthatofa candle^ but mifty and 
 much refembling an Atmol'phere, to- 
 wards the centers it was of Purple colour 
 like the Efefianffinjljifie^ but in the Di« 
 latation of the circumference Milky: 
 And if we confider the;oyntTin(ftureof 
 
 the 
 
The Preface, 
 
 the parte, it was a fainted ^efper^ a figure 
 of that fplendour which the old Romans 
 called Solmortiiorum'^ whilefti admired 
 this ftraoge fcsene, there appeared in the 
 middle of the fur fie colours^ a fudden 
 commotion, and out of their very centre 
 did fprout a certain flowery Itgktj^zs it were 
 thcfltme of a Taper ^ very hrighf it was, 
 fparkling and twinckling like the day- 
 Star ^ the beams of this new Planet ilTu • 
 ing forth in fma! skeins and rivilets , 
 lookt like threds of filver ^ which being 
 reflefted againfl: theTrees^difcovered a 
 curious green Umbrage^ and I found my 
 felf in that Mathematical Grove of con- 
 fpiring Apple Trees, &c. fet by Mafter 
 William Slade-^ Under this (hade and 
 skreen, did lodge anutnberof Nitin- 
 galesj Thruffaes, and Owfc/s or Black- 
 birdsj whichfirft Idifcovered by their 
 whitifh breafts 5 Thefe peeping through 
 their leavy Cabinets, rejoyced at this 
 ftrange light , and having firft plum'd 
 themfelvesjftirr'd the ftill aire with their 
 
 Mufick 
 
The Pre fare. 
 
 Mufick^ ihefe (with many other little 
 
 birds that ftreined their pretty throats) 
 
 which I thought was yery pretty, for 
 
 the (ilence of the nighty fuiting with the 
 
 iblitude of the place , made me judge it 
 
 heavenly : The ground both neer and 
 
 far off, prefented a pleafing kindeof 
 
 Checquer, for this new Star meeting 
 
 with fome drops of dew^ made a multi^ 
 
 tade of bright refractions , as if the 
 
 earth had been paved with Diamonds. 
 
 Thefe rare and various accidents kept 
 
 mySoule bufied^ but to interrupt my 
 
 thoughts, as if Jt had been unlawfuil 
 
 to examine what I had feen 5 another 
 
 more admirable Objeft interpofed, 1 
 
 I could fee between me and the lights a 
 
 moft exquifite Divitje Beauty^ black and 
 
 lovely, her frame neither long nor fhortj 
 
 but a mean decent ftature:, Attyred Jl)c 
 
 was (according to the molt Curious mode 
 
 oj the Country^ at Sydmcuth in the Cofwty 
 
 of Devone v\Q2iV Exeter^') In a habit beft 
 
 pleafedher oVv^d nature, for Jhe valued 
 
 net 
 
ThePreface. 
 
 not Vanity^ her Eyes were quick, frefli 
 and CekjUall^ but had fomething of a 
 Startjasiffhehad been puzzled with a 
 fuddain occurrence 5 her Countenance 
 was Amiable, from her black vaile, did 
 her features break forth, like.Sun Beams 
 in a miO:, her hair e ran difbevelled to her 
 breaftsj and returned to her cheeks in 
 curies, and that hayre behind was row- 
 led to a curious Globe, with a fmal (hort 
 fpire Flowered with Purple and Skieco- 
 r loured Knotts^ her RJTigi were pure en- 
 tyre Entbralds^^Qx (he valued no IVtettals, 
 and her Pendants oi burning Carbuncles ^ 
 To be fliort, her whole habit was Touth- 
 full and Flowry^ of skje Cokitred Silk^ , 
 thin and look^Fancied with Violet^SHver^ 
 White^ Blew^ Green an-d Scarlet Ribbands 5 
 which lookt very fine and pleafantina 
 Golden Morning, and fmelt like the Eaft 
 and was throughly aired with rich ^ra^ 
 hian Diafajms. But whilft I admired her 
 perfeftionSj and prepared to make my 
 addrefleSj p^e prevents mo with a voluntas 
 
 ry 
 
The Vreface. 
 
 ry approach. Here indeed 1 ocpefied 
 Ibmedifcourfe fromherj, but flie look- 
 ing very fcrioufly and filently in my face 
 takes me hy the hand^ and I thought it 
 notamiffeto walk with fo fweet a £/tf- 
 dy^ when (he fo fairely invited me^ now 
 ihcUght which I had fonnerly admired, 
 proved to be her Attendant : for it mo- 
 ved like an uQier before her. This fer- 
 vice added much to her Glory^ and it 
 was my only care toobferve her, who 
 though (lie wandered not 3 Yet verily 
 (he iollowed no kncwn path. Her 
 v/alkewas Greeo^ being Furred with a 
 fine fmall GraflTej which felt like Plu(h, 
 for it was very foft^ and purled all the 
 way with Dajies^ Vrimrojes ^Violet s^ Honey* 
 fuchjes^ ^andfvpeet flowers-^ when we came 
 out of this our Arborelox Courtly Orchard 
 of Apple Trees 5 1 could perceive a ftrange 
 clearnefTe in the 4ire^ not like that of 
 Day '^ neither can I affirm it was night -^^ 
 the Stars indeed perched over us , and 
 ftood glimmeringj as it were on the tops 
 
 of 
 
The Freace. 
 
 of high hills 5 for we were in a molt 
 deep bottomej betwixt Ct7r/e and Bnlver* 
 ion^ and the c^r^^ overlooktus^ fowe 
 walked over a little Rivctet^ through «ry 
 Fathers firji^ Jccond and third Courts^ and 
 paffed the laft gate, that direfts to a 
 bridge , which we went over 5 and we 
 had not gone very far^ when Ihada 
 great defire to hear my M[irtjjt fpeak^ 
 (for lb I judged hernow)that if poffiblej 
 might receive fome information from 
 her : how to bring this about, 1 did not 
 well know^ For (he feem'd very coy, 
 rough and averfe from difcourfe,but ha- 
 ving refolv*d with my felf to difturb her. 
 I asked if fhe would favour me with 
 her Name ? To which (he replyed very 
 familiarly, as if fhe had known me long 
 before, My true and faithful! Servant 
 (faidfhej my Name is Beata-^ you do 
 here behold^ The Harmony of the World^ 
 Man^ the Soul^ Nature and Religion^ and 
 had it been your fortune barely to know 
 the fccrets of Nature^ Rcafon and rhilofo- 
 
The Preface. 
 
 fhy^ with all the fweet circumllances of 
 theoijWhich few uponEarth underftand, 
 I would not have been your Adijiris: and 
 nov*^ niyc early belovedServantJ.H.pub- 
 li(h this Kojh Crucian mifteryp and add 
 it to your former difcourfes^i^/ss.lZjerTeA^. 
 pic ofl^'iplome^TheKoJieCrHcian injallibk 
 ^xiomnta: Your new Method OfKofie 
 C'ucian Vhypck^ and MedicineSj for long 
 ife^ Haaltb^ Jonih ^ V V if dome and Vert ue^ 
 and to alttr^ehange and amend the Jiate of 
 the body 3 And if the rude Pveaders be fo 
 wifeihey cannot underftand you^ leave 
 the difcovery toGod^who when it is his 
 blefltd will can inftruct the better fort 
 of thccfij I charge you upon pain of loo^ 
 (ling my Love, teach no man , what you 
 have from me^ unkflb you finde them of 
 your own difpofi.ion, its truth the 
 World looks for Dreams and Revelari- 
 cns, as the Train to their invifible Righ- 
 teoufneffe ^ but you fliall deliver what I 
 ftnd to the Sons of Art ^for folcall 
 tbofc wbofe Qualities are asyours^ let 
 
 the 
 
The preface. 
 
 them know by the Rojie Crucian Hi xhdit 
 there are but two Elements^ Earth and 
 t^Taier^Aiv n the Cxmcnt of two worlds 
 and a Medly of Extreams. It is natures 
 common placcj her index, where you 
 may finde all that ever (he did or intends 
 to do 5 This is the Worlds Kendtzvons'-, 
 in this are innumerable idea's of Men ^ 
 Beads, Fifh and Fouij Trees, Herbs, and 
 all creeping things, this is A/areKeruf^ 
 jnvifibiUHnt^ for all the conceptions in 
 Jinn fyferjorit naiur£^ wiap themfelves 
 in this Tiffany, before they imbarkcin 
 the (hell- It rctayns the fpecies of all 
 things whatfoever, and is the immedi- 
 ate receptacle of fpirits, after difibluti- 
 on,whence they pafTc to the ^Ethereal 
 Region, which is a mofl (ilent Fire. This 
 Fire paflTeth through all things in the 
 world,and it is natures Chariot, in this 
 (herides^ when fhe moves this movej^^ 
 and when (he frands this ftands, like the 
 Wheels inEzektel^whofe Motion depen- 
 dethon that of thefpirit, this is the 
 
 Mask 
 
The Preface, 
 
 Mafk and Screen of the Almighty^ 
 wherefoever he is 5 this Train of Fire 
 attends him. Thus he appears to Adofes 
 in the Bufi^ but it was in Fire^ the Pro- 
 phet fees him break out at the Nortk^ 
 but like a F/rexatching it felf^ at Horeb 
 he is attended with a wightyjtrong toind 
 rending the Rocks in pieces, but after 
 this comes the Fire^ and with it aftill 
 fmall voice, Efdras alfo defines a God, 
 whofe fervice is converfant in VVinde 
 and Firei^ this face is the veftment of 
 the Divine Majejiy^ his backparts which 
 he (hewed to Mofes^ but his naked roy- 
 all Effence none can fee and live. The 
 Glory of his prefence would fwallow 
 up the naturall man ^ and make him al- 
 together fpiritua), thus Mofes his face 
 after conference with him ftiines. and 
 from his fmal Tin&nre you may guefs at 
 you luture eftate in the regeneration^ 
 for to know nothing is life eternal, be- 
 caufe allinvifiblescame out of the invifi- 
 
 bk 
 
the Prejace, 
 
 bleGod^Sc thisisThe tx^ ay to blif j-^wh^n you 
 come to the Chaos you (hall find it hlood 
 re^jbecaufe the Central Sulphur prefents 
 it fo) in your preparation it is white like 
 QHkk:rfilver^^ tranfparent like the Hea* 
 venSjSc before the fall of manjthere was a 
 more plencif uU and large Communion 
 between He/i-ye^ and Earthy God and the 
 Elements^ than there is now in your days 
 upon mans tranfgreffion 5 Malcuth was 
 cut oJfFfrom the Han^ fo that a breach 
 was made between both worlds, and 
 their Chanel oi Influences difcontinued. 
 Now MalcHth is the invifible Archetypal 
 Moon^ by which your vifible C£lefiial 
 Moon is governedj and impregnated^and 
 Codio punifh the fin oiAdam^ withdrew 
 himfelf from the creatures, fo that they 
 were not feafted with the fame meafure 
 of influences as formerly.But the Angels 
 became Minifters of the Gofpel^ and the 
 Law was in their handsjtill chriji fhould 
 take it into his own , and Razielthe An^ 
 gel'^^% prefently difpatched to commu- 
 nicate 
 
The Preface, 
 
 nicate the intelligence to Adam & to ac- 
 quaint him with thzHarmony oj theGocis^ 
 & their Divine Idea's^ Angels & thtir Ge- 
 w//*, 5pAere/ and their Spir/ts^ Stars ^ Via- 
 nets and their SohIs or naturall ideas^ 
 Men and their Guardians^ and how by 
 the influence of the S/^rr/ thefe vifible 
 creaturs receive Vertue, Life^ Knowledg, 
 Senfe and Motion^ and God when the 
 matter was prepared by love, for light, 
 gives out his fait Lux, which was no 
 Cre^jtion as moft think, but slu EmjKati-^ 
 on oitht fVor Id mvfhotn was life^ and 
 that life is the light of men, this is that 
 light Saint John fpeaks o{\th^t itfiines in 
 the darknejje^and the darknejfe cowfrehen- 
 deditnot. No fooner had this Divine 
 Light pierced the bofome of the matter, 
 but the Idea of the whole material world 
 appeared in thofe primitive waters like 
 an image in a Glafle : By this idea it was 
 that the H^/; GA^t/i^ framed and modled 
 the univerfall (trufture. This R. C. mi - 
 ftery of the Idea is excellently manifeft- 
 
 ed 
 
The Preface. 
 
 ted intheMagicall Analjfis of bodies t 
 fot he that knows how to immitate 
 the protochimiftry ot the Spirit , 
 by fepararion of the principles , 
 wherein the life is imprifonedj may 
 fee the impreffe of it experimen- 
 tally in the outward naturall vefti- 
 ments; when the Unity of the Trinity 
 had applyed themfelves to the matter^ 
 there was extrafted from the bofome 
 of it a thin Jpirituall celejiialfubliance 
 wch receiving atinfture ofheatSclight 
 proceeding from the divine Treafuries^ 
 became a pure fincere innoxious firejof 
 this the Bodjies of Angels Conjift^ as alfo 
 the Emfyreall Heaven^ where intelleftu- 
 all effences have their refidence: this ex- 
 traft being thus fetled above, and fepa- 
 rated from the Mafle, retaynd in it a vaft 
 portion of light, and made the firft day 
 without a Shrr^ but the fplendour of 
 the word expelling the davknefs down- 
 Wardsj it became more fetled, and com- 
 paft towards the centre^and made a hot- 
 b nble^ 
 
/ 
 
 The Vreface. 
 
 rible thick night ^ and thus God was be- 
 tween the light and darknejje^ for the 
 fpirit remained Itill on the face of the in- 
 f eriour portiouj to extraft more from it: 
 in the fecond reparation was reduced 
 ^kr Agilif^z fpirit not fo refined as the 
 formerjbut viiall^and in the next degree 
 to it, this was extrafted in fuch abun- 
 dance, that it filled all the fpace from the 
 Mafs to the timp^reall heaven^ under 
 which it was condenced toa water^but of 
 a different conlVltution from thcElemen^ 
 /tf/5 and this is the body oUht inter-JieU 
 lir sl^je^ the inferiour portion of this fe« 
 cond extraft from the moon to the earth 
 remained Aire^ ftill partly to divide the 
 infer j our and fuperionr IVaters , but chiefs 
 ly for the refpiration and nourifhment 
 of the creatures, and this is that which 
 is properly called the Firmament 5 
 Jndonih^ fecond day God Created the 
 Spirit of J he Firmament ^dinA in the out- 
 ward Ceometricall Comyofttre it anfwers 
 to datura media^ for it is fpread through 
 »llthingSp hinders vacuity and keep> all 
 
 the 
 
The Preface. 
 
 the parts of nature in a firme invifible u- 
 nioh^ Nothing now remains but the two 
 inferiour principles, Earth and ^^/er^the 
 Earth was an impure fulphurous fub« 
 ttance,or Caput mortnum^ of the Creation 
 the Water al fo was phlegmatick jCold and 
 raw, not fo vitall as the former extradi- 
 ons,but the Divine Sprit to make his 
 work perfcft moving alfq upon thcfe, 
 imparted to them life and heat, and 
 made them fit for future produdions, 
 the earth was fo over caft, and mantled 
 with the water, that no part thereof was 
 to be feen, but the fpirit orders a retreat, 
 that it may be expofed to the C^leJif.iU 
 jnjiHences^ the light as yet was not Gonfi* 
 ned, but retayning his vaft flux and pri- 
 mitive liberty, equally poffeft the whole 
 creature- On the fourth day it was col- 
 leded to a Snn^ and taught to know his 
 Fountaine^ the darknefle whence pro- 
 ceed the corruptions, and confequently 
 the death of the creature, was imprifo- 
 nedinthe Centre^ but breaks out (till 
 when the day gives it leave; and you 
 b 7 muft 
 
The Preface, 
 
 muft know every Element \$ threefold , 
 tor example, there is a threefold earth : 
 Firlt, there is Terra Elewentaris : then 
 there is Terra C£le(iis^ and laftly Terra 
 SfintuaUs^xht influences of the Ipiritual 
 earth by mediation of theCeleftial, are 
 united to the tcrrcftrialj & are the caufe 
 of life^ &CC. Thefe three are thefunda- 
 mentallsof art and nature, the firft an- 
 fwerstoC(?^/AeF4/Aerjbeing thenatural 
 loundation of the creature: thefecond 
 principle is the infallible Magnet, the 
 Millery of Union, by this all things may 
 be attracted whether Phificall or meta- 
 phifical, be the diftance never fo great, 
 this is Jacahs Ladder without this^there 
 is no afccnt ^ or defcent either influent!- 
 all or perfonall, thisanfwers to God the 
 Son^ for it is that which mediates be- 
 tween cxtreams , and makes injerionrs 
 and fuperiours communicate: the third 
 Principle is not ex quo^ but fer quod om^ 
 7//^/, this can do all in all, and the facul- 
 ties thereof, I may not tell you, it an- 
 
 fwers 
 
The preface. 
 
 fwers to the Holy Ghoji^ and amongfl: na- 
 turalls it is the only Agent and Artificer, 
 &c. and by thefe you may performe mi- 
 raculous things, for there is not a com- 
 pound in all nature, but hath in it a little 
 Sun and a little Moon^ and what offices 
 focver thetwogreatlluminaries perform 
 for the confervation of the great world 
 in generall, thefe two little Luminaries 
 performe the like for the confervation of 
 their Microcofme in particular^ xh^Sun 
 and A/^(?if are two principles, the one a- 
 3ive^ the other pajjive^ this mafculine 
 that faeminine,they have Spirits and An- 
 gels attending them as all bodies have, 
 and the Starrs likewife have fpirits that 
 carry influence to one another and to the 
 Earth, C^c. 
 
 And as the great world confifts of three 
 parts, the Elemental!, the C^leftiall and 
 the Spirituall^above all which God him- 
 felfisfeatedin that infinite inacceflibic 
 light,which ftreams from his own nature, 
 eveafo Man hatb in him his Earthly Ek- 
 b 3 mentarll 
 
The Preface, 
 
 merit all farts ^ together with the Ce/e/?#- 
 ali and Angelicall ttatures'^ in the Centre 
 of all which moves, and fhines the Di* 
 vine Spirit^ the SenfualljCseleftial^ ^the- 
 rial part o f man, is that whereby we do 
 move^ fee^ feel, taft and fmell, and have a 
 Commerce with all materiall objed» 
 whatfoever, it is the fame in us as in 
 Beafts, and it is derived from Heaven , 
 where it is predominant to all the infe- 
 riour Earthly creature*, it is Anima Mun^ 
 ^/, vulgarly called by Ajirologers^Ani»ta 
 Media^ becaule the influences of the Di- 
 vine Nature are conveyed through it to 
 the more materiall parts of the creature, 
 with which of themfclves they have no 
 proportion^ by means of this anima fm^ 
 ^/i?, or the xtheriall Nature, man is made 
 fubject to the influence of Stars , and is 
 difpofed of, partly by the Calefiiall H^r- 
 monx-^ for this middle fpirit is of a fruit- 
 full inftnuating nature, and carryes fuch 
 aftrangedefireto multiply it felf, that 
 the Casleftiall forme ftirs up, and excites 
 
 the 
 
The preface. 
 
 ihe Elementally as is maniftft in thofe 
 Herbs which open at the rifing, and fhut 
 towards the Sun fet, which motion is 
 caufed by the Spirit being fenfible of the 
 approach and departure oftheSun^ for 
 indeed the flowers are as it were the 
 fpringof thefpiiitjWhere it breaks forth 
 and ftreams , as it appears by the Tweet 
 fmells that are moftcceleltiall, and com- 
 fortable there. Again this is more evi- 
 dent in the plantanimalls, as the vegeta- 
 ble Lamb, the Arbor CaiJj^ and feverall 
 others 5 butthis will not (ink with any, 
 but fuch as have feen this fpirit fepara- 
 ted from his elements, where I leave it for 
 this time: Next, to this fenfuall nature 
 of man, is the Angelical, or Rationall 
 fpirit, this fpirit adheres fomtimes to the 
 fnens or fuperiour portion of the foul, 
 & then it is filled with the Divine light s 
 but moft commonly it defcends into the 
 ^ethereal, inferior portion, which Saint 
 P4«/ calls tiomo AuimaHs^w^htxQ it is al- 
 tered by the CdUniuli influences^ and di- 
 
 verlly 
 
The Preface. 
 
 verfly diftrafted with the irregular affe^ 
 Qions and paffions of the fenfuall nature^ 
 above the rationall fpirit is the mens ^ 
 commonly called fpiracnlum ^//^r^w^this 
 is that fpirit .which God breathed into. 
 manp and by which man is united again 
 toGod^ Hence there is in nature a cer- 
 tain fpirit which applyes himfelfto the 
 matter, and Aftuaies in every generati- 
 on. That there is alfo a paflive intrinfe- 
 call principle, where he is more immedi- 
 ately refident then in the reft, and by 
 mediation of which, he communicates 
 with the more grofle materiall parts, for 
 there is in nature a certain chaine or fub- 
 ordinate propinquity of complexions 
 between vifibles and invifibles, and this 
 is it by which the fuperiour, fpirituall ef* 
 fenfes delcend, and converfe here below 
 with the matter:do not miftake me Gen • 
 tlemen^ I fpeak not in this place of the 
 Pivine fpirit, but I fpeak of a ccrtaia 
 Art by which a particular fpirit may b^ 
 united to the vip^vpi^fall, and nature by 
 
 confe^uepc^i 
 
T he Preface, 
 
 confcqucnce may be ftrangely lexahcd 
 and multiplyed. Now then in every 
 frame there are three leading principles, 
 thefirft is this Anima aforelaid, the (e- 
 cond is called /jp />//«/ mundi^^ind this fpi- 
 lit is the medium fer cjitod anima. injun^ 
 ditnr ^ movct fuum Corpitj : The third 
 is a certain Oleus setherial water: This 
 is Jldenjtrum and Matrix Mundi^ for in it 
 all things are framed and preferved^as 
 foon as ihepaffive fpirit attrafts the^^- 
 nima^ which is done when the firftlink 
 in the chaine moves, then the setheriall 
 water in a moment attrafts the paffive 
 fpirit, forthisisthe firftvifible recepta-? 
 cle wherein the fuperiour natures are 
 concentrated, and this paffive fpiririsa 
 thin Aireal fubftance, the only immedi- 
 ate vcfliment wherein the Anima wraps 
 herfelf, whenfhedefcendsand applyea 
 Xo generation^the radicall vital 1 liquor, is 
 a pure cseleftiall nature, anfwering in 
 proportion and complexion to the fupc- 
 li^UT inter Jielkr waters ^ the ^^/// being 
 
 thu^ 
 
The Preface. 
 
 thus confinedjby lawful! Magick,^ in this 
 liquid Chriftall, the light which is in 
 her ftreams through the water, and then 
 it is Lux manifejle vijibilis adocculnm^ in 
 which ftate it is firfl: made fubjeft to the 
 Artilt: here now lyes the miftery of the 
 R. C. his rnoft fecret and miraculous py- 
 ramid, whofe firft Unity or Cone is al- 
 wayes in Horizonte EternitaUs^ but his 
 Bafis or quadrate is here below in Hori^ 
 %onte Temporis^ the Anim.t confifts of 
 three portions of light, and one of the 
 matter; the Paffive fpirit hath two parts 
 of the matter and two of the light, 
 wherefore it is called Natura Media ^ and 
 Sph^ra equdlitatis ^ the Caeleftial water 
 hath but one portion of light to three of ^ 
 the matter. Now the chain ofdefcent 
 which concerneg the fpiritual parts, is 
 grounded on a fimilitude or Symbol of 
 Nature^ and there being but three por- 
 tions of light in the Amma^ and two in , 
 the paffive fpirit, the inferiour attrafts 
 the fuperiour, then there being but one 
 
 portion 
 
The Pre face. 
 
 portion in the cselcftiall nature^ and two 
 in the middle fpiriti. this fo/itary Qiining 
 unity attrafts the other BinarioHjjco for- 
 tifie and augment its felf, as light joynes 
 with light or flame with flame, and thus 
 they hang in a vitall magneticallferies. 
 Againethe chain of afcent which con^ 
 cerns the matter is performed thus: The 
 C^/e///^/ nature differs not in fubflrance 
 from the Aireal Spirit )^ni only in degree 
 and complexionj,and the AircAl spirit dif. 
 fers from the materiall part of the foul 
 in conftitution only, and not in nature : 
 fothat thefe three being but onefubftan- 
 lially, may admit of a perfeft Hypoftati- 
 call Union j and be carried by a ccrtaine 
 intelleftuall light in Horizontem Mundi 
 fuper fupremifiuA fo fwallowed upof im=- 
 mortaliityrthus have I (hewed you what 
 you defire, viz, 7 he Harmony of the fVorld^ 
 how the foul defcends and afcends to the 
 body, what the foul of the World is, and 
 what the foul of the Earth, and how the 
 fnmnm mobile fcts all a going, you know 
 
 now 
 
The Preface. 
 
 now the univerfall fpirit of nature, & his 
 ftrangc abftruce miraculous afcent 8c de- 
 fcent J (hall fpeak one word more of man 
 &his ftate after death^and this will prove 
 not a Preface only, but an introduftion or 
 a key to the following difcourfe,& the fe- 
 crets of nature even fro God downward. 
 And now what I fpeak of the diffolu- 
 tion of man (hall be very brief, becaufe 
 Iwillclofeup mydifcourfe, as he doth 
 his life with death, death is recejjus vitx 
 in Abfcondttum: not the annihilation of a* 
 ny one principle^ but a retreat of hidden 
 natures to the fame ftate they were in, 
 before they were manifefted, thisis oc- 
 cafioned by the difproportion and ine- 
 quality ot the matter; for when the H^r- 
 ptony i? broken by the excefTe of any one 
 Principle j> the vital twift (without a 
 timely redudion of thefirft vnity)dit 
 bands and unravells, In this receffethe 
 feverall ingredients of man returne to 
 thofc feverall Elements, from whence 
 ihey came at firft, in their accefle to a 
 
 compound 
 
The Preface, 
 
 compound; thus the earthly parts, as we 
 fee by experience, returne to the earth, 
 the Caeleftiall to a fuperiour Heaven- 
 ly LymbuSj and the fpirit to God 
 that gave it: and the breathing of it into 
 j^daf^ , proves it proceeded from God 5 
 and therefore the fpirit of God : Thus 
 Chrifl breathed on his j4fofiles^ and they 
 received the Holy Ghofl : In Ezekiel , The 
 fpirit comes from the four e mndes^ and 
 breathes upon theflain^that they might live* 
 Now this fpirit was a fpirit of lite , the 
 fame with that breath of life^ which was 
 breathed into the firft man , aiKl he be- 
 came a living foul 5 but without doubt^ 
 the breath or fpirit of life // the fpirit of 
 God : Neither is this fpirit in man alone, 
 but in all the great world, though after 
 another manner ^ For God breathes conti^ 
 nually^zxid pafleth through all things like 
 an aire that refrcflieth ^ Hence it is that 
 G(?^inScripturehaihfeveralname8jnow 
 at the diffolution, the principles of man, 
 part 5 asfometimes friends doe feveral 
 
 waycs, 
 
the Preface. 
 
 wayes, Earth to Earthy, and Heaven to hea^ 
 veni, but the part which is the Ajirall 
 fHMi hovers fometimes about the dormi" 
 tones of the Dead , and that becaufe of 
 the /Vfagnetifme or (ympsLthy^ which is 
 between him and the radical vital! moi- 
 fture : In this Jdolnm is the feat of ima- 
 gination , and it retains after death an 
 impre{Ie of thofePaffions and AfFeftions, 
 to which it was fubjeft in the Body : this 
 makes him haunt thefe placeSj where the 
 whole man hath been moft converfant, 
 and imitate the Aftions and Geftures of 
 this life .• This Magnetifme is excellent- 
 ly confirmed by thar/^/)p4r/7;(?^in South- 
 tparkf fo familiarly feen at noon-d^^ an- 
 fwering quetiions^^c. But this fcoen eic- 
 (^eeds not the Circuit of one year^ fot 
 when the body begins fully to corrupt, 
 the fpirit returns to his original Ele- 
 ment ; I am now to fpeak of man as he 
 is fubjed to a fupernatural judgement ^ 
 and to be fhort > my Sentinent is this. I 
 conceive there arc btfides the Em ferial 
 
 Heaifen^ 
 
l^ht Preface, 
 
 Heaven^ two inferiour M a nfions or Re- 
 ceptacles of Spirits. The one is that, 
 which our Saviour cah cy.It& *5oVifcy,and 
 this is it whence there is noRedemption: 
 Q^iv »'3r«T2 dK^ouvv^ip^ nnde anim£ nunquam 
 egrediuntur: The other I fuppofe, is an- 
 Iwerable to the Elyfian fieldsj fomc deli- 
 cate , pleafant Region 3 the Suburbs of 
 Heaven : Thofe feven mighty oioun- 
 tainSj whereupon grow Rofes and Gilly- 
 flowers, €^c. Many believe there is a fuc- 
 ctflive gradual afcent of the Soul, accor- 
 ding to the procefle of expiation 5 and 
 they make her inter- refidence in the 
 Jideon 5 but let it be where it will, my o- 
 pinidn is, that this middlemoft manfion 
 is appointed for fuch foulsjwhofe whole 
 man hath not perfeftly repented in this 
 world : But notwithftanding, they are 
 de falvdndornm numero ^ andrefeivcd in 
 this place, to further Repentance in the 
 fpirit, for thofe offences they commit- 
 ted in the Flefh. I doe nothere main- 
 tain that JgnisfatVHs q^ Vur gat or y^or any 
 
 fuch 
 
'the Preface, 
 
 fuch painred imiiiaginary Tt^/jAe/jbut that 
 which I fpeak of (if lam not much mif- 
 taken) I have a ftrong fcripture , for it 
 isrhatofSaintl^efer^ where he fpeaksof 
 chriji being put to death in the flefh, but 
 quickoed bythefpirit : By which alfo 
 he went, and preached unto the fpirits 
 that were in Prifon : which fometimes 
 were difobedient, when once the long 
 fufFering of G^^ waited in the dayes of 
 'Noah^ while the Arke was a preparing, 
 wherein few, that ib^ eight fouls were fa* 
 ved by water. Thefe fpirits were fhe 
 fouls of thofe who perifhed in the Flood 
 and were referved in this place till Chrfjt 
 fcould come, and preach repentance to 
 them, and itisnot faid ihat thefpirit it 
 felfprecifely preached unto them; but 
 he who went thither by the fpirit, name- 
 ly Chrifi^ in the Hypoftaticall Union of 
 His Soul and God- head, which Union 
 was not before the Flood^ when thefe 
 deac did live : again^ it is faid that he 
 preached unto fpirits, not to men : to- 
 
 thofe 
 
T he preface. 
 
 thofc which were in prifon, not to thofe 
 which were in v'tvis^ and this you may 
 read at large in my idea oftheLaw^b^c, 
 and the Apoftle confirms it in nnothet 
 pjacej Chtf. 4. verf.6. F«JtfflK /jj^^^/^^m^ the 
 dead were preached to, not the living, 
 and thefe fpirits were fometimes difobe- 
 dient, in the days of NtP /A, whence I ga- 
 ther they were difobedient atthetime 
 of preachings and this is plain out of the 
 fubfequent Chapter, For this caufttvas 
 ihe Gofpel preached dljo to thew that are 
 dead, that they might be judged according 
 to wen in thefii'ffj^ but live according to God 
 in thefpirit : Now this Judgment in the 
 FieQi was grounded on their difobedi- 
 enceinthedaysof Nc?^/», for which aUb 
 they were drowned, but Salvation ac- 
 cording to Cod in the fpirit proceeded 
 from their repentance at the preaching 
 oiChriJi which was after denh'^ I do not 
 conceive there fliall be a Refurredion of 
 every Species 5 but rather their T^rre- 
 (Irial parts together with the Elemept of 
 c water 
 
The Preface^ 
 
 water , (for there fnall be no more Sea ) 
 (hall be united in one mixture with the 
 Earth, and fi>ced to a pure Diaphanous 
 fubrtancCj this is Saint Johns Chrtfiall 
 Cold^ a fundamental! of the newjf^rw/i- 
 km fo calied^not in the refpeft of colours 
 but conititution^ their fpirits at laft (hall 
 be reduced to their firftLymbus,a fphere 
 ofpuresetheriall fire like rich setheriali 
 Tapeftry (pread under the Throne oj God: 
 Neither do I impofe this on the Reader, 
 asiflfatintheinfalible chaire, but I am 
 confident the Text of it felf will fpcak 
 no other fenfe^ as for the DoiSrine it is 
 noway hurtfulljbutinmy opinion as it 
 detrafts not from the cnercy of God, fo it 
 adds much to the comfort of man^Thefe 
 were her inftruSions which were no 
 fooner delivered, but fhe gave me a book 
 curioufly wrought and garniflied with 
 flourifhing Figures of Golden Hyerogly'^ 
 pbickj. with Azure and Silver Letters, 
 fayinj?,! give you leave to be free to thofe 
 you findeofyoqrowD nature, and to 
 
 publifb 
 
Tte Preface. 
 
 publiJh your works you have written, 
 viz. The Temple of W/fdome , and your 
 Treatifeof Chymical Medicines, Anrum 
 Votabile^ Ignis vit£^ Stella vtt£^ Nutrix vi^ 
 /<f J RAdtX vitd'^ Amicus vita. Vis viU^ Ad- 
 jutrix^ vit^y Siccus vit£^ Sanguis vit£^ 
 Lac vitd^ Nhtrix vit£^ filius Sobs C^lejiis 
 Salfisv7t<€^ Filia Lun£ C£lejiis^ AJedtdla 
 ifit£ ^rabick^Diapafmes , Delicis vit£^ A- 
 niMaSolis^ Approved by large experi* 
 encetobeefFefiuall in fupplyinginans 
 continuall wafte and expence of (pirit 
 and prefervatives againft infeftionj, me- 
 lancholy and all dccayes in nature, and 
 I would have you Jet the poor Cck people 
 have your Oyle of Gold^Spirits of Hony, 
 of Lemons, Oranges, Saffron, Cinamon, 
 Cloves, Angelica, Clary, Bawme, Rofc- 
 mary, Wormwood, Mace, Nutmegges, 
 Mint, Pantarva, to cure them of their di- 
 feafes for a fickly time is comming^ cure 
 all that comes to you. Iknow they will 
 reward you cvill for good, and hatred 
 for your good will 5 but it is pitty that 
 c a many 
 
the Preface. 
 
 many thoufands will dye for want of 
 your Medicines^ know you arc of a No- 
 ble nature, andfaithfuH to falf hearted 
 men ^ you are free and gentle of fpirir, 
 but my dearly beloved J,H. you muft 
 not in your publick writings exceed my 
 allowance, I am your love^and you muft 
 not let every man that Petitions you fee 
 my face for I am a Virgin and a Mother 
 of Children, yet never was I lookt up- 
 on with; adulterate eyes .• And now I 
 am going to the invifible Region let not 
 that proverbe take place with you, out 
 of fightjOUt of minde^ remember me and 
 be happy ; Then ftie brought me to a 
 clear large light, and then I returned her ^ 
 book, and here (he (hewed me thcfe ; 
 things I muft not fpeak off: when we 
 were part the Rock of the River on the 
 Eaft (ide of the houfe^ (he walked up the 
 Hill from the deep vale of flowers and 
 Primerofes to the face of the plain where 
 her clew of Sun-beams, her light that 
 went before her waited upon her, here 
 
 Beau 
 
the Preface, 
 
 Beatg ftopt in a mute ceremony, for I was 
 to be left alone, fhe look't upon me in fi- 
 lent fmiles mixt with a pretty kind of 
 fadnellCj for we were unwilling to part, 
 but her hour of tranflation was come, 
 and taking her leave, fhe paft before my 
 eyes into the iEther of Nature, and this 
 was my Miftris^it is Nature for I have no 
 other, I leave fine Ladies to fineLadds, 
 andfpeakofmy Se^r^or Natur£'j for iOi 
 (he is called, c^r, 
 
 IT was fcarce day, when all alone 
 If aw Beata and her Throne 
 In flejhy Azure Damafes JhQwasdrefi^ 
 And o're a Saphire Globe did refi •, 
 This flipferie Sph£re when I did fee 
 Fortune, I thought it had been thee '. 
 But when Ifap fie did prefent 
 A Mrf7f>7ywi?r^ Permanent, 
 r thought my cares not loji^ \fl 
 Should ftmjh my difcovery. 
 
 Sleepiejhe l^ok^d to my fir jl fight ^ 
 As ifjhe had watched all^ the night 
 And undrrneath her hand wasfpready 
 Jhe White Supporter of her head : 
 iut at my fecond Hudied View. 
 I cmld perceive afilent Dei^ 
 
 c 3 Steak 
 
The Preface, 
 
 Steflle down her Checks, leaft ttfljouldftain 
 IhofeChetki where one!) fmiles jhouU raigne. 
 1 he ten rs ftreantd down for haji , and all 
 In chaiucs of liquid pearle did fall 
 faireforrows^ and more deare than joyes , 
 Ifhhh are but empty Ayres and Koyfe : 
 Tour drops prefent a richer prize ^ 
 for they are fomething like her Eyes. 
 
 Pretty white foole ! why haji thou ban 
 Sullid with JearSj and not with Sin 
 '7/5 true : 7hy teares^ Hk^ polijh't skjes 
 Are the bright F\.o[vd\s of thy Eyes, 
 But fuchilrange F'dttidoenoe attend 
 As if thy woes would never end : 
 From Drops to lighes they turn^ and then 
 Ihofe fi^y^hsreturne to drops f^geft^ 
 hut while the fiver 7orent feeks 
 Ih'.p flowers that watch it in thy chechj^ 
 'XUe White and Red Beata wears 
 7 nrne f o Pv o fe- vv a t e r ^ U her tea rs 
 
 Have you beheld a VVAxnc^ that fp rings 
 From in .en fe, when fweet curled, rings 
 Of fmak^titxend her lajiweak^ fires 
 ylnd^heall i;i perfumes expires J 
 
 SodfdPiC'dfA ; Here faid fhe 
 J ft mt this Vial part from thee : 
 ]t h'lds my heart, though now Wnfpill dy 
 And into -vaten all dijiili'd 
 
the Preface. 
 
 ^Tisconjiantfiill : Trujinotfdifefmiles 
 Who fmilesjand weeps not (he beguiles 
 Nay truSimt tears : i at fe are the few 
 Ihofe tears are many that are true j 
 Iruj} me and take the better choice 
 Who hath my tears//t« want no Joyes* 
 
 I (hall now fpeak a word more Concern 
 ning my felf, & another Concerning the 
 Common Artiji ^ and then I have done, it 
 will be que(iioned perhaps what I am,^^ 
 cfpecially what myReligion is/Take this 
 (hotcAnfwer) / ar^meither Fapift fior Se^- 
 8ary^ but a trnerefclfite Protejidntin the 
 heji finfe of the Church of England '-^ Geo* 
 rnxncy^ Afirology^ Pbilofophy^ Ph/Jick^, the 
 Lavp and Presbytery are allimperfeCf^ and a 
 meer mixture of fancies and inconCftent 
 contrary principles^ which no way agree 
 with the Harmony and method of Cod and 
 t^atun\ 
 
 The huge Vo\un\s(ofLair^ dmbaftifm^c. 
 Phylopphy^ Afirology^ Chymijlry^ Vhijick 
 and Gccmancy^^c, like the Oxe roafted 
 mS'^'vciX'Ba'tholomew Faire do proclame 
 
 plenty 
 
The l^ re face. 
 
 plcnt V of Labour and in ventioo, but af- 
 ford lirde, that is wholefome, found and 
 good. 
 
 ^ome Learned GcntUm^n have defired 
 ine ro give die world a fatisfaftoiy Cha- 
 lacltr of IVjHtam Lilly ^ I know not wha t 
 to lay more then all men know, He was 
 a Laborrur or Ditchers Svn^ hy tciucation a 
 liiylor-^ brought yp by on^?2i^j\tn in the 
 Strand, 
 
 I come te prove it by Art, 
 IVilliam Lilly in hii> Introduciional Na- 
 tivity Example, gives the > being ini. 
 44. i and under the firft Circle 40. 74. 
 16, obiique Derccntionj v/hich ifconfpl* 
 cioaflv t-iiie, and Iproveitchus, 
 
 ^ iofi^it. ):. 1.44,11. 
 
 j Lsttit, Korth. 5«0- 
 
 •• DtcKSe^t.fHbterr.i 25.29. 
 
 i /iCczrtivKedd 5 3. 30 
 
 \ Jfcnrtjo^e&sLC. 42. ic. 
 
 I uiJiALC, 16. :;o. 
 
 : Defccfitio OhUqna 82. 4. 
 
 Lir([o 
 
T he Preface, 
 
 Ergo, Uiijis diftantfrom the truth 
 hercioj nolefs then eight whole degrees, 
 and forty niinites,which by confequence 
 proves all his diredions of the Moon to 
 her Promittors, full nine years falfe,and 
 upwards by Najlods meai'ure of time. 
 
 Inthis Veroall figure, 1661. (where 
 we thought he would have been more 
 careful! after his being pardon'd^for his 
 former to be abhorred Treafons and Vil- 
 lanyes by him committed under pre- 
 tence of Aftrology,) he hath committed 
 an error of no leiie then forty fix in times 
 and yet moft impudently pretends to 
 raife Judgments upon fo deformed and 
 falfe a foundation^ and thence threatens 
 the Grave Bifhops and Churchmen, al- 
 though Art it (elf fpeaks Eminently for 
 them, zs Jupiter in Libra upon the Cufpe 
 of the icih. in Reception of^heBenigne 
 Planet Venus^(o likely and molt aptly lig- 
 nifies. 
 
 Againe, m his figure of the Solar Eclips 
 
 he 
 
I he Preface, 
 
 hejstniftakenfull 37,oftiine, and how 
 much that will differ in Longitude let 
 the Learned A rtiftjudg. Yet^this tellow 
 be his figures true or falfe, takes upon 
 him to doom Kingdoms and families ru- 
 ine 5 thefe errors committed under pre- 
 tence of Art, belides particular and per- 
 fonall injuries by him committed a- 
 gainft, and reflefted upon my perfon, I 
 appeal to anv unbyafed perfon^ whether 
 I have not juft caufe to unmaskethis 
 Impofter. 
 
 Mr. Lillys his Abilities are borrowed 
 fromMr. N/r/>(?/<i/F//i^,, Cnlpever and o- 
 therSjWhocompofed his Books for him , 
 both prefent and to come, and being not 
 congenerous with the matter and the va- 
 rious annexes of it;l will never therefore 
 anfwer him by word or writing, becaufe 
 he is Sterquihm.^fihu^r^xkn of the Dung- 
 hillj and no\ able to fill the ftomackof 
 the Learned Reader. 
 
 AJX, a A. D O & h.Per dirc&ionum. 
 
 The 
 
T^e Preface, 
 
 The Learned know he is an Impoftor 
 and no Scholler^ the Aftrologcrs know 
 he is no Artift^and all other people know 
 he is a lying Sycofktticdl Knave , that 
 hath gained out of fimple people a- 
 bout 5C0I. fit annum yNKich henowca- 
 joyes^but I fhall not tre9d upon a wormc^ 
 it is enough that -he lyes at my feet, 
 Here you fee how Botchers would turn 
 j^Jirologert ^ porters praftice the Law^ 
 Cobkrs {^reach^ and Stccliing-weaverf^ 
 Hat band- makers^ and Smiths^ &c, ^x^-- 
 tend tobc Dodcrs of Phijick,: Butlwifh 
 allingcnioujmen, not to confine their 
 intelefts to the narrow and cloudy Hori- 
 zon oft hefe mens dull braines, for they 
 are as (hort of thefe fciences, as Merlipuf 
 Anglichf^ and Mother S hipt on sltq of Sieg^ 
 nographjf^ and the JUat hematic l^s^ and are 
 no more in my Harmony of Heaven and 
 EsLTlh^tbcn LuciansLackonofters or Hoppa* 
 gypians. VtochI hincprocul itepropbani^Xtt 
 the affe paffe. 
 
 Now 
 
The Preface. 
 
 Ndw will follow the Fseminine hear- 
 ted fellows or fcribling fchoolmen brand 
 me with their C^»fr^ Principa^and come 
 with their Tophet, and a Iraditur Sata* 
 »^, iknowlfhall be hated of mod for 
 my paincs, becaufe the Moon comes to 
 the OfpoJitioHoiMars^ the worfer fort of 
 Lawyers they will hare me and endea- 
 vour to bring falfc witneffes againft me t 
 becaufe I have in my Idea of the Lavp^ cor- 
 reftcdhis Errors ^ anc^ prefcribed good 
 prefident oi Government and L^rr^becaufe 
 here the afcendent comes to the oppofi- 
 tion of Jupiter,^ fome Presbyters they 
 will be angry alfo without caufe^ ^&: will 
 endeavour toimprifon mc^ becaufe F un- 
 derftand the policy of a Pulpit^ the Phi- 
 (jtianherages^ becaufe, ibe poor people 
 arc taught by me to cure themfelves^ 
 here the Sun comes ro the body of the 
 Ilfoon,?ind now \ fhall be fcandalized and 
 fcoflVd at like Pythugorus in Lnciarf^ ^uis 
 emit Hf'jdpnHm:, qttts jn^er Homincm effe 
 
The Preface, 
 
 vult ^ quisfcire umverfi trlarmjftia^vf^ & 
 revivifcere denua^ thele years are not 
 troublefome only to mCjbut to all f'urope 
 and London will be &c. But becaufe an 
 affirmative of this nature cannot fall to 
 the ground with a Chriftian,! will come 
 to my Oath s I do therefore proteft, be. 
 fore my glorious God , I have written it 
 for the good health and help of all that 
 ftand in need^ hoping this with my other 
 Books will be fervieeable^ to all men, 
 nor am I malicious 5 hut zealous and af- 
 feftionate to the truth of my creator, let 
 fome Lawyer, Divines, &c, take heed 
 then,leaft whiles they contemn Milleriesi 
 they violate the Majefty of God in bis 
 creatures, and trample the blood of the 
 covenant under foot: for I value not the 
 envie of any man, becaufe I would re- 
 duce all to a harmony 5 and could wifh 
 there were more lore amongft Artifts, 
 Now if any Divine, Philofopher, Aftro- 
 nomer^Aftrologer^ Geomancerp Chy- 
 
 mift 
 
7he Preface. 
 
 mift or Phyfitian ^ will write in op- 
 pcfition to my pofitionSj I (hall ex- 
 pcft from hitn thefe following perfor- 
 mances firft, apofitive expofition of all 
 the paiTages in my method of books and 
 particularly in thisj without any injury 
 tothefenfe of their Author: Forifthey 
 interpret them otherwife then they j 
 ought, they but create error of their 
 own, and then overthrow them^ yet 
 the ftile I confeffe is therefore the 
 worfe, becaufe whileft I was writing it, 
 Cwhich is fourteen years finceand til now 
 flcpt fy lently)! confulted more with rea« 
 fon then Vv^ith Rhetorick ; But for my 
 Dodrine it is not (lightly proved. 
 
 Again fecondly, 1 have borrowed no 
 mans Authority ^ but fuch as is eminent, 
 and quotations I have left out purpofely, 
 becaufelam notcontrover(ial,it had been 
 all one labour, to have given you both 
 the Author and place, but it would have 
 troubled the Text, or fpotted the Mar- 
 gen, 3 which I wi(h may be free for the 
 
 . Comments 
 
The Preface, 
 
 Comments of him that reads, befidcs I 
 do not profefle my felf a (choller^and for 
 a Gentleman I hold it a little predanti- 
 call^ now I profefle the Latfi and praftice 
 it, according to my Jde.i of the Law and 
 Govern rAent^znA this methodic alfo mine 
 and hath relation^to my KoJfcCrucian In^ 
 fallible Axiomaia^the Temple of iVifdome 
 snrl The Way to BliJJe which is made pub- 
 lick im per feft, but (hall (hortly be com- 
 j pleated, with a moft excellent and me- 
 ifteriousexperience^ vvherel have lately 
 ) feen, and with this The Furtdamentall 
 Elements ofMorrall Phj/lofephy^Policy^ Go^^ 
 vernment and iheLawes -^ Thus you fee I 
 fear not the Airy Dart of any Cloudy 
 brow, but defire peacably to do good to 
 all men jlet who will oppofeus : Again, 
 the Humerrfts, to prove their familiarity 
 and knowledg in thefe fciences, muft 
 give the Reader a punftuall difcovery of 
 thefecrcts in them, if this be more then 
 they can doe^it is argument enough they 
 know not what they oppofe: aad if they 
 
 4o 
 
The Preface^ 
 
 do knows how can they Judge? or i^ 
 they judge where is their evidence to 
 condemne? Let them not mangle and 
 difcompole my Books with a fcatter of 
 obfervations ^ but proceed Methodically 
 tothecenfureofeachj expounding what 
 isobfcureanddifcoveringthc very pra- 
 ftife, that the reader may findemypofi- 
 tions to be falf not only in their Theory 5 
 but if he will aflay it, by his own particu. 
 lar experience. 
 
 Now I intreat all ingenious and well 
 difpofed Gentlemen , that they would 
 not flight my indeavours^ becaufe of my 
 years which a re yet but few, It is the 
 cuftomeofmoftmen to meafure know- 
 Jedg by the beard, and that they would 
 not conclude any thing raflily concern- 
 ing the Method of thefe Books I have 
 written , for they are nor. eafily appre- 
 hendedj and yet I have fpoken as plainly 
 as poffiblej for the truths of thefe Arts 
 and Sciences arc almoft loft, and it is not 
 my happinefs to ku'ow any man that un* 
 
 derftands 
 
The Preface. 
 
 derftands thein in their pure EaOerne 
 Glories. 
 
 To conclude at this time my prefcnt 
 difcourfe, 1 wi(h it the common fortune 
 of truth and honeft\\to deferve wel! and 
 hear ill,as for applaufe^^l filli not fo much 
 in the Air as to catch itj itisakindeof 
 popularity, a froth and verba)! crack ia 
 the Pamphlet womens laps in hondon 
 ftreetSp and in Pedlers packs to he feen 
 everyday in Almanacks, which m.ake^^ 
 mefcorneit, forldefie the noifeofthe 
 routjbecaufe they obferre not the truthj 
 but the fuccefle of it,I do therefore com.- 
 mit this peice to the worlds with the 
 proteftionofa Gentleman more learned 
 then my felf, and the eftimat of that ioui 
 thatundeiftandsit, for the reft as I can- 
 not force I fo I will not beg their appro- 
 bation, I would not be great by Impcfts 
 nor rich by briefs , they may be 
 what they will, and I fhall be whac 
 I am willing to do- good to the ho* 
 Rtft Artifts; and willing to do Juftice 
 d to 
 
The Preface. 
 
 tu thofe that are wronged in vexatious 
 Lawfuits, and willing to cure the dif^a- 
 fed. 
 
 from my Honfe next door to the 
 Red Lyon on the Eaji Jide 
 Spittle Fields near Bi(hops« 
 g:it e^LondotXy September 
 6 the xoth.^h.^^.T.M. 
 1662. 
 
 fohn Heydon. 
 
 To 
 
To the Readers. 
 
 Gentlemen, 
 
 1 Thought good to let yoH know ^t hat Mr^ 
 John Heydon hath written a body of 
 Mortal Phylofophy, Policy^ Govern- 
 ment, Laws, /?ofi€ Crucian rules,Natural 
 Phylofophy and Medicines , infuch order 
 ndufon Juch principles, as are ttfed hy 
 nn, converfattt in Demonjlration : Thefe 
 le hath diflinguifhed into ten Bookj^ mT.. 
 The Holy Guide in jour Bookj^ the Ufi 
 fProjeftion.a.The Wifeoians Ctown.? 
 The new method of Rofie Crucian Phy* 
 {ck.4.The Caballa or Art,by which they 
 ay Mofer (hewed fo many miraculous 
 ignes in ^^/p^,and 'Jojhua made the Sun 
 nd Moon ftand ftill. 5. TheRofieCru- 
 
 Iian Infallible Axiomata. 6. The Fun- 
 d % damental 
 
1 he Preface. 
 
 damental Elements of Morral Phylofo- 
 phv Policy, Government and Laws. 7. 
 -I he Idea of the Law. 8. The Idea of Go. 
 vernment. 9- ^^e Idea of Tyranny 5 
 And I o. The Temple of W ifdome ; Each 
 of th conftq'tmts begMng it the end of the 
 Antecedent,.and infijiing there uptr, as the 
 Utter Booh of '^MCcXxA upon thcformrt, 
 fomeoithefe he hath already publiped m 
 Itallv.- ihe^x{k^d,6th.-^th. yth.andio. 
 rvUhtbisfo mncb defired by, The learned 
 were preferved by the good hand olGod 
 from the Tyrants of the times , tthofer. 
 CecHted hu perfon.andjorced his Father and 
 %m io pay7wo thoufand pound, bcwg taken 
 in Arms for the King, and alwayes he 
 ufed to pray for the Ring and Bilhops. 
 
 TheU Books are printed and publiquely 
 prffenied to the world , and if they receive 
 Tuftice, there is hopes we may obtain more : 
 ^rlewho'fe care it is and labour <(^ fatishe, 
 teach and direft the judgment , and R.ca' 
 fyu of Mankinde, vpiU rondejcend Ji 
 farre ( m hope ) to conUntthi dejir 
 
The Preface, 
 
 ofthofe learned mert^ whom thefe [h4U at her 
 bavefoHnd^ or madc^ Xfhjch cannot he , nn- 
 till they [l)all Analytically hive joliorced 
 the grand Pharnomena ^/Nature, through 
 States and Kingdomes/« tbetr l^affion^, 
 into the Kkf/ieniai principles ^/Natural 
 /r«^ Corporeal Motions.* This Bookers- 
 Utes to all the rcsl^ and we are rmtch indeb- 
 ted to him for thefe mod: admirab'eTrta. 
 tifes/"^Harrrioniou{]y coinprjfed. 
 
 R.H 
 
To his approved Friend^ 
 
 Mt'JOHN HETUON ^ on his many learn- 
 ed and painful labours already pub- 
 
 lifted, and on this particular Ex' 
 
 cellent Piece of Piiylofophy 5 en- 
 
 tituled, Jhe Harmony of the World. 
 
 MOfl ftudious friend / thy conjiant Bookilh 
 care?, 
 'Vill on thy head full foon pull fil ver hairs : 
 ihey^l l{eep thee wakjng^ while the woMs at reft.j 
 4ttd bring thy fmoother face unto theteji 
 5/ Age and Wrinkles j make thy Spring-like 
 
 brow, 
 to feel the force of Kc^vQ- crooked Plough 
 3efore thy time^ unlefi thy kjnder Fate, 
 iuch cruel deftiny anticipate- 
 Jit Common Good that maizes thee lahoiir 
 thus > 
 
 )r Gain compels thee to he kjnd to m ? 
 ft be the Laft, thou fhcot eft wide the ntarJ^ 5 
 Vnlefs by Gain we under ft and feme fp^rk^ ^ 
 hf.ameofSnwTts MyftVies)f/ r^.-Fiiil-, 
 % profit londlj v^uchei that the worft ; 
 
 d 4. For 
 
For what is he would macerate his brains^ 
 To get/c vosmn vobis for his pains? 
 7 ben both waves we conclude^ thy Noble Erain, 
 Contemns and f corns all nifty common gain. 
 Ihy open bred unto all Europe jhcws 
 Lf'arnina;^ and ail things Gratis, asit k^ows. 
 Go on then Friend h fo Jhall all Schoolmen? 
 
 fraife. 
 On thy deferving.head let fall the Bayes , 
 Anddech^ thy Brows wih Lawrel Wreaths 
 
 ( for why ) 
 Ihy Merits claim them for this Harmony : 
 2^^publick Spirit im^t with t(\v\z\ parts, 
 Vothfeal tnch man a debtor to thy Arts : 
 Ihou (J:inji fo bright upon all ; Thus the Sun 
 iUimi'es the whole world, receives Light 
 
 from none. -t \:sv^' 
 
 Jebt G>tdb\iry i (^ihctjiA^iiudLriK^^. 
 
1-CP fXf^ «^i*3 ^^ ^^ ? ^-f^ ^f^ <^ ^^ ^^ tftl-'^ 
 
 upon the Harmony of the 
 
 World ^ now ^nhlifljed hy my much bo^ 
 
 nonred and ifst^enious Friend^ 
 
 Mr, JOHN HEYDON. 
 
 Harmonkos cantabo modos, humerofq; canoroj- 
 
 A Way with difcoid j Harmony appear?. 
 And is refplendant in our Britifl} fpheres : 
 1 hi ice {t\tn years have the Clouds of Ig- 
 norance 
 Obfcured Learning ; Now a glorious glance 
 Shoots forth, and all the. croaking Frogs ex- 
 
 pells, 
 Which troubled have our Hippocrenian 
 
 Wells. 
 Is th* World in Harmcny>our Englifh world? 
 No /lately was into confufiou hurl'd. 
 Till ourtrue-boin Afollo Fjtfeo^flew, 
 And purg'd the ayr of its infeftious dew. 
 Which nipt the budding of the forward 
 
 Spring, 
 And dipt the foaring of true Learnings 
 Wing. 
 
 Is 
 
Is France mth Spain, OT Spain yfjizh France zt 
 
 War > 
 Cannot they walk , or talk, but muft they 
 
 jar? 
 Can none agree them > Difcord then pack 
 
 hence ; 
 How fweet is Harmony in every fence > 
 The Fire and Water, Ayr and Earth agree 
 In compound mixtures, make fweet Harmo- 
 ny : 
 There is a Chain of Concord down de- 
 
 fcendj. 
 From Hcaven^to Earth, andfromthe Earth 
 
 afccnds 
 To heaven : To this I willingly fubmit. 
 Our Author doth the Diapafon hit : 
 Forhethatis at concord with himfelf. 
 Needs not fear fhipwrack upon Difcords 
 
 ftielf. 
 
 Siccecinic, Juhn took^r iiKti^yLovtKif* 
 
rico W ^mtlfo ifZt CO c^ crS crS c^ c'o c^5 
 
 To his ingenious Friend-, 
 
 Mr. jfOHN BETDON, upon his moft E- 
 
 legant difcourfe, eniituled, r6e 
 
 Harmony of the World, 
 
 NO Hctcroclites, nor Anomalae's, 
 ^rf/b/mii» Natures Language 5 all her 
 Laws 
 
 Unlike to ourSy admit of no repeal^ 
 Yo alterations by a Commonweal : 
 No Heterogenious mentbers do foment 
 Divifions there ^ without a Parliament ; 
 As ^overaignj^f maintains her Kegency^ 
 And thusfubdues the fVorld to Harmony : 
 Spirits jiand ready to adminifier. 
 Ihe meaneft Province is affign*dbyher : 
 2^0 jarring principles entered the frame. 
 Which jhe atfirji composed, the very name 
 Of i^ Litigious Eris was unknown^ 
 And all melodioufly confpird in one : 
 By favour of a Figure, now they prove, 
 7hat planets do in an Elipfiswov? j 
 But there'' s m Motions are Eccentrical 
 In proper fpeech^ becaufe thefre Natural, 
 
 An 
 
All MhIic1{^ is not (as it nonv appean) 
 Monopolized by the kighefi fpberes 5 
 Gammut of wdl ^^ El a hean its pur r, 
 Natures Vejtigui (hew themfdves in Art^ 
 fioitfthCo^UflialEtHiffariesacf ^ -: ^^ 
 Ihcir farts with wortafsy and how they trdnfu^ 
 Iheir own affiurs •, how vt/in may lay the Scene ■ 
 A^ove th" ifarSy and what doth intervene 
 ""Iwixt matur and mtbodied fouls^ thxt fenfe 
 M^y have free trade with an intelligence^ ' <% 
 
 How tmin may traffqi^e with the w9yI^ uwi^wmi ' 
 And have goad c&mpany when he's alone ^ 
 How Hyfteroii ^W Proteron do twine , 
 
 Al^ont each other ^ how extremes combine $ 
 How fuhtd h^QvdndiS propagate 
 Grofs matter y and corrupt iom gener.aU , 
 How nothing is exuberant nor nt}(U 
 Heris to hejhewn by,,NftuUs Anylijl. • 
 
 (j^v nv: 
 
I 
 
 To the mojl Excellent 
 
 Vhjh[opher and Lawjer Ai. John Hey- 
 
 dorij ^ifon the fo much defired 
 
 Harmony of the World. 
 
 APublick good niuft quell your private 
 fear, 
 Theprofic of a Writers /Ww/fr;, 
 Should be imparted to a general ear. 
 For good ii betUr^d bj commumty : 
 Nor may detraction, or the injury 
 Of feme meiiS cenfures dafli what he doth 
 
 write, 
 If but what only pleafeth all mens fight. 
 No work would come to light^no work (hould 
 
 come to light. 
 Through all the world y' 'avc gathefd the 
 
 feveral flowers 
 Of other books into your Harmony ; 
 VijliWdto Spirit by yoUj they' re wholly yours. 
 So honey fuckcfrom the variety 
 Of flowers, is yet the honey ot the Bee : 
 And though in thcfe lail daies Miracles arc 
 
 fled. 
 Yet this (hall of your Harmonyhe read , 
 Ic brings back time that's paft, and gives life 
 
 to the Dead. 
 
 ^.B.D.D. Q,C. Oxoft. 
 
I 
 
trtif? ti^io ti^ c^I^ «VJ^ t^'^ ^^ t^tf:^ V a'rif ti^Ir:^ i:*T/;r 
 
 rrw n:^ ^£l^^ "^^ ^^ ^li^ "^-wv T-rt^ ';i>? ^;.^ '?:£:b 
 csyi cJX^ ^'iva ciiui ^ ^^ <2;rva c;;va c/^^iA cir^*» mi^ c.i\a 
 
 The Harmony of the 
 WORLD. 
 
 chap. I. 
 
 Of God and his power in infufin^of vertues and 
 Idea'*s into things gradually^ and how the Soule 
 from God defc ends into the Body ; that the «/r- 
 
 •>- ture of God is as inteHigihle as the nature of 
 any being whatjoever *, the true notion of his ubi- 
 quity 5 and h6W intelligible it is^ of the ZJnion of 
 Divine EJfencc ; of the Notion of a Spirit , 
 
 ^ of the Office and Duty of Spirits ^from Super i^ 
 ours to Inferiours. 
 
 OD [s a Spirit Eternal, Tiifi- 
 nite in Eircnce and Good- 
 neflTe, Onniifcient, Omnipo- 
 tent, and of hinifeif necef- 
 farily exiitenr; He is a Globe 
 of Liglu 3 vvhofe Centre is 
 
 every where, and Circumference nowhere; 
 
 he inhabits the top of all the Heavens ^ and 
 B beholds 
 
^ the Harm'ony ofih^ Wot / V. 
 
 beholds all things that he hath Created ; 
 There are fop.ie PropC! tiej?. Powers , and Ot 
 peracioiis irriCdiaceiy appertaining to hinijof 
 which no Reafon can be given 'nor ought to 
 be demanded; nor the way or manner of 
 theCohasfion of the Attribute with the Tub-* 
 je(5t can by any m-e.ms be fancied or imagi- 
 ned. 
 
 in the fecond Region {land ten fpirits^ 
 whi: h are Uibrt;in:es fenetrahle and indifcer* 
 phle^ they are prnicipal names of God^^ or a? 
 It were his member?, that have Divine pwer's 
 by htihi'ments^ VeJimcntSy or Exemplars of tliein 
 yirchctype -t tiicle transfer influence on all 
 thin^:;8 Creaied ; through the high things 
 even to tiiclovvefi:, yet by a certaui order *^^j 
 forfirftand imediately , they have influenc 
 on tiie nine Orders of Angels , and quire o 
 blefled fouls, and by them into the Celejiia 
 Sphears^ Planets and Men, 
 
 Tlie firll of tiiefe Lights is called Ekie 
 and lie is attributed to God the Father anc 
 Rules r^t^fr, who carries the mortfimpleEf 
 fence of the Divinity to Haj^th H^ki^dos^whc 4 
 beareth the Creatures of Holinciie, to th 
 Angel Met attron^ and he delivers them to He 
 fchithj H^girlalim J the spirit that guides th 
 •primmnmohi'e ^ that bedows thegift ofbcini ij 
 to ail things , \ni Office in Elenven is to brins 
 
 othe 
 
 lis 
 
^ — — ■ tm , 
 
 7 hj Ha rmony oj t he H'^a ri cL 5 
 
 ocher A7tg(h and Genii to the face of the 
 Kiiii;, ana by him the Pm/ce fpake to Mofes, 
 
 Thefecoud light is called joci Tetragrum' 
 maton ^ and Jie is attributed to the fecond 
 PeHon, Jefm Chrijl ^ and at his command 
 Hocbma. fends intiuence to O^hanim^ who car- 
 ries it to ]o^hitet And. tothc Angel Majkh ^thnt 
 ai\cs the fphe are of the Zodiai\^ where he f?v 
 ^ricateth fo many figures as he hath Irleas'in 
 limfeif 3 and diiHnguiflieth the CharA oFthe 
 Creatures into three poi tious •, or the fiiTc is 
 iiadc the fpiritual world , oTthe fecond the 
 /iiible heavens and tiicir lights*, but the 
 hird and worfl part^was appointed for this 
 \ibluniary buildmg ; out of this courfe 
 md remaining portion wa^ extract d the 
 i^lemcntal Quinteflence or firft matter of all 
 hings, and of this the foure Elements, and 
 ill thofe Creatures that inhabite them^bya 
 jarticular fpirit called llaziel^ who was the 
 uler of y/^/^7w / 
 
 The third Spirit is czWcd Eldhim Jehovahy 
 nd is attributed to the Ho/yG^3/f, hecom- 
 lands Bhmhy who feurls h s intiuence to A- 
 dim^ and then to Zuphkjel ^ thtn to Sabattbi 
 be Aftgel that rules thc^phear o^Saturd; 
 "his is the principium generationis^ the besom- 
 ing of the waycs of God , or the manifcfta- 
 oa of the FatUer and Son's light, in thefii- 
 B 2 per- 
 
TheJ-iarmony ofthelVorld, 
 
 pcrnatiiral generation , from thefe come all « 
 
 living Souls 5 dtCccnd'ing from the third | 
 light to the fourth day , tlicnce to the fifth^ h 
 whence they paife out Sc enter the night of iV 
 the body, giving form to unfetled matter. 
 
 Now you muft underftand that there are ; 
 three fupreme Lights , which rule and give :i 
 power to thefe j and from this third light do jit 
 the Souls defcend toFledi: but their prc-Jo' 
 cxiftency is in the JEtherid Region j indeedJa 
 the Jither is a n«i()ll thin liquid fubftance, a- 
 bovethe Stars in the Circumference of the 
 Divine Light, which receives the influent 
 heat of God , and conveys it to the viiiblc 
 Heaven, and all the infrnour Creatures; l| 
 is a pure EfTence, a thing not tainted with 
 any matft-ial contagion , it is placed nexj if; 
 to the Divine fire 5 it is the firft PieceptacU 
 of the influences 5 and derivations of thefu- 
 pernaturai world 5 which fufficicntly con 
 lirms our Etynwlogk : In the beginning it wa 
 generated by refleftionof the iirft unity up 
 on the Cosleftial Cube, for the bright Ema 
 nations ofGod did flow like a dream intoth 
 p alii ve '3rj)>«, you fhall iniderftand that tb 
 Ether \b not one but manifoldjby this I min 
 not a variety of fubftajices, but a chain < 
 Compltftions 5 rhere are othtr Moifturcs 
 and thofe too Ethmall ^ chcy are Females a 
 
 u- 
 
 1 
 
The Harmony of the l^orlcL $ 
 
 fo of the Mafcidine Divine Fire, and thefc are 
 the Fountains of the Chaldehn A{irologers ^ 
 which the Oracle Styles, fummitates fortn- 
 HJSy the inviiible upper fprings of Nature. 
 Of all fubftances that come to our hands, 
 this Etkr is the firft that brings us News of 
 mother world, as tells us we live in a Cor- 
 •upt one, it is the Urine of Saturn^ and with 
 (do I watermy P/^^ftiofthe Sun and pia)jt5 
 of the Moon, which by it are Aniniaced with 
 vegitableblefifed Divine Fire if you can 
 obtain the knowledge of ir, for icis to be 
 found every where, you will have awondtrfuU 
 Medicineibat will aiteVy change and amend the 
 *}ate of the body^ it prolongs life^ p'efarveth Ueahhy 
 t mal^eth oJdmen^young^wi[e and vertuous^&c, 
 
 I havefecn ittnifture, CJ&thj Silkes^ Leady 
 iron ^Itny Copper ^Goldy Silver^ with a thoii- 
 fand Miraculous Colours, being prepared by 
 Art,it will look like 2l(?/r^-^^^ ^nAKuhies^ fom- 
 timcs videt BleWy fometimes White as LillieSy 
 and a fmall Matter will turn ic more Greeit 
 then Gra^e^hwL with afmaragdine Jranfparan- 
 9,and again it will look like Burnijht Gold 2ind 
 Silver } it may be reduced to futh a temper & 
 fo Qiialified by Arc,it will be tit to f;ive any 
 colour whatfoever, and now I pafTe into a- 
 nothcr Pvegion. 
 
 The fourth Light is E//, who Rules Hefed 
 B ^ and 
 
t be Harmony of the World, 
 
 and fends Influence to HafmaUim^ vvlio car- 
 ries Grace3Goc>dnelTes,IVIercy,Piecy8iMigni-' 
 ficence to the Angel Ziidkjel^vi\\\c\\ Ledek^ paf- 
 fech throiig'i the Sphere oi'jufher^iA{\\o\\\\\g 
 the Images of bodies, beftowmg clemency , 
 and purifying Juilice on all, but let us look 
 back agniuj you nuift underftand that the 
 third terfm isthclaii: of the three^aiidiits c- 
 quali hi Power with the Father and Son ^ we 
 read that God breathed uuoAdam the breath 
 of life^and he became a living foul, and to 
 breath is the property of the holy Ghojl in or- 
 der to operation, for he apply es firft to the 
 Creature, and therefore works firft5(i. f. J 
 T he h^oly Ghojl could not breath a foul into 
 Adan?^ bur he muft eic her receive it, or have 
 stofhimfelf; N.wthe truth is, he receives 
 v^ and v.hat he receives, that he breaths iii- 
 to Nature, Hence this n oft holy fpirit is hi- 
 led by the Kofie Cruthns^ fiuvius egrediem e 
 faradtfo^ bejaufe he breachs as a Fnver 
 ftreams: He is called alfo Mater Tiliorum^ be- 
 caufe by his breathii\g he is as it were delive- 
 red of thofefouls which bavc been conceived 
 Id<all\ m the feccnd Perfoii. Now that the 
 Hclj Ghojl receives ail things from the fecoiid 
 perfon^is confirmed by C^r/ff himfeif5 7o^.j6' 
 1 3 . When the [ft * it of truth is come^he fvill guide 
 you into all truth ^ for he Jh all not ffedk^itf bimfelf^ 
 
 but 
 
'ihs Harmony oj the H arid, 7 
 
 7Ut wh/rtfoev^ he (hall hsar , that fl^all he fpeak^-y 
 7fid he rpill pewyou things to come , Hejhil/g!o - 
 
 ifie me ^ for hejhdl receive of mine ^and jh all jhew 
 
 t unto you: Allthirgi that the Father h,nh are 
 
 wne^ 7 herefore fiid I, that he Jhall ta\e of rvme. 
 
 Here we piainly fee, there is a Certain fii b- 
 
 equent order or iV.ethod in the opcratiops 
 
 ^fthehleffed Trinity 5 For Chrift telis ns, 
 
 ^hac he receives from h^^ Father ^^lvhS. the Hcly 
 
 Ghoiirtccis'es froni himrAgain that all thirgs 
 
 u e Conceived ]<^^/7//;' for as we Commonly 
 
 ixprefle it ) created by the fccond Perfoi', 
 
 scontirmed by the word of God^ Jhe world 
 
 ■Q^as made for him (faith the Scripture) andth? 
 
 vp-rldl^ttwhimKol^ He came vnto hisow)! i'.jid 
 
 bis own received him Not: Let tbisfi^ffxe to w.rr-^ 
 
 rant our wny^ let us go forward ? 
 
 The Fifth Light is named Elohim G/76r,who 
 
 ^iveth the influence to Gehurah^who carric 
 
 'thy the Sera ihim to Camael the Angtl ( 
 
 Mcdim throngh the Sphere oiMars j to theie 
 
 belong Fortitiide5War5 Afili^Vion^the fword^ 
 
 and left hand of God 
 
 The fixth Light is called Eloha^ he hxth his 
 
 nfluence throngh Malacbim^?\afhel Schemes^ 
 
 nto the ^f'^fff ofthe Sun^ giving brightnefs 
 
 and life toit, and from thence produced) 
 
 met talis. 
 
 The feventh light is mUdAdonay Sahacth^ 
 
 he 
 
T/j/r Harwony of the IVorld. 
 
 he pafTeth his influence by Nezah Elobim^ 
 B^niel by the Ancel t'loga'nno the Sphere of 
 Venus;\t gives zeal and love of Righteoufnes, 
 and produceth vegetables. 
 
 The eighth Spirit is called Elohim Sahaoth 
 and he Rules Ho^^and hath his Influence by 
 J>cn 'Elohnn to t\\t'Ji\\gt\ M/cto/j Lord of Co- 
 cib/rf>. Through the Sphere of Mera/r)'. Now 
 t hefe Angells are the Souls of the Vla>tets and 
 give life, light^^^moVionto them, to trans- 
 fer it unco the Earth ^ after this order doth 
 he give Elegancy and Confonancy of fpeech, 
 and produceth Living Creatures. 
 
 The ninth Light is named %adai , and he 
 Rules Je[odj^\\<\\\i\t\\ his Influence by Cheru* 
 him to Gabriel^ and through Levanah the 
 Sphere of the Moon^ cauiing the increafe and 
 ^ecreafc of all thingSjand taketh care of the 
 Gcmi Sl \eepers ofrnzH^ and diftributeth them, 
 
 The tenth Li^^ris mmtd Adonoy Melech^ 
 ^nd heC^ovems h^ldchv.thy and hath his In- 
 iluence by Ifprn to the (buie of- Wle[[iahj into 
 Helem Jefodoih the fpherc off he Eiei^ients^and 
 giveth knowledge and the wonderfull un- 
 derftandingofthings And thus God works 
 by the Ideti's of his own Mindj and the \dea^^ 
 difpence their ^enls^ and communicate them 
 daily to the Matter; now the A7tima mundi 
 hath in the fixed ftars her particular fo.rms, 
 or feminall concepcious aufwcrable co the /- 
 
The Harmony of the World, 
 
 deas of the Divine minde : and here doth fhe 
 receive thofefpintuall powers and Influen- 
 cesjwhich originally proceed from Go^ifroni 
 chis place they are conveyed to the VlanetSy 
 cfpecially to the Sun and Moen^ thefe two 
 great lights impart them to the ^^ ire ^ and 
 from the Aire they paffedovvn to the belly 
 or Matrix of the Earth, in prolitix fpiritcd 
 windsand watery thus have I declared to 
 you the d^fcent of the fecret power of Na- 
 ture from God even to this Earth. 
 
 An Emanative caufe is the Notion ofa 
 thing poflible, an EmanativeEffeft is Coexi- 
 ftentwith the very fubftanccof that which 
 is faid to be the caufe thereof. No Emana- 
 tive Effeft, that exceeds not the vertues and 
 powers ofa caufe ran be faid to be impclli- 
 ble to be produced by it , and these may 
 be afubftanceof thac high virtue and ex- 
 cellency y that it may produce another 
 fubftance by Ew^;7tft;z/£' caufality, provided 
 that the fubrtaftce produced be in due gra- 
 dual! proportions inferiour to that which 
 caufesit; and thus have I demonftrated how 
 the center or firft point of the primary fub- 
 ftanceofa fpirit may be nidifcerpible, and 
 how the fecondary fubftance ofa fpirit may 
 beindifccrpible, and how every thing re-^ 
 ceives life and vertue : from tlie higheft y//?- 
 gell even to the Loweft feminali Form, Chap, 
 
I O Thri Harmony of the iVvrtd, 
 
 Chap. IL 
 
 Oj the TSlature of God r,nd Spirits fionv they are in^ 
 telligtble^ aylatnand Compendious dcmofijlra^ 
 tun thi'!t Matter confijrs of parts indifcerpihlc. 
 
 . An Anfwer to V\ jilrjin Lilly touching kiifim - 
 pie conceits and flattering Prediaions and O'j • 
 fervntions. A;i Apology for the vehicles ofiJe.- 
 mons and fjv.ls feparate-^of the it ate of the other 
 lifc^ that it is n t one vnivcrfal foule that hears^ 
 fees and reafom in every man^dem nfirated from 
 theA^s of memory ^cf the fp'iY its of Nature, 
 
 \ 7T TE have in the laft Chapter cleered 
 V V the palTage of Spirits from Hf/7i'f// 
 to Earth^^nd 'here we will mak-kiiowji their 
 Natiiic, the Schoolmen hold that even the 
 pureji Anadi have Corporeal vehicles But it w?ll 
 be hard for them to alltdge anyAntleut Aii- 
 thori-y for their opinion: P'or Artiiotle their 
 Great Oracle is utterly iilent-in this Matter, 
 as not l>elieving the exigence oi Vemons'iw 
 the wor Id fas Mr. John Owen and Will, Lilly \ 
 his fworjie difciple have to their great con* 
 tentment taken notice off.) And therefore 
 being left to their own dry fubtilties, flat- 
 teries and deceits, they made all intejlc^tii- 
 all beings that are not grofTely terrejirinll^ as 
 man is^purely Intmaterial^vihcvhy they make 
 
 a 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld^ \ i 
 
 I very hidious chafmc or i^aping breath in 
 :he order of things, fuch as no Moderate 
 fudgnienc will ever allow ofj^: have become 
 ^ery obnoxious to be foyled by Atheifticail 
 mt^y who are forward and skilfull enough 
 to draw forth the abfurd confequences that 
 iy hid in fairruppolitions^as Merlinus the jug- 
 kr dos HI this^for he dos not foolishly colleft 
 from the fuppofed pure imateriallity of De- 
 mon^^jthiit they have noknowledgofparticn 
 lar tlnngs upon Eaith^fiich pure incorporeal 
 Eilenccs being uncapabls oiimprelTion from 
 Corporeall Objects, and therefore have not 
 the i'pecies of any particular thing that i:^ 
 Corporeal in theirminds whence he hath 
 learnt this Inference, that ^WApparitions^Fro- 
 phecieSyVrediaicnSy Vrodigies^ and whatfoever 
 miraculous is recorded in antienc Hiftory^is 
 not to be Attributed to thefe, but to the in- 
 fluence of the Sr/?n, andfo concludes that 
 there arc no fuch things as Demons in the u- 
 niverfe. 
 
 By which kindc of reafoningalfo^it is eafy 
 for the Vfychopannychites to fupport their o- 
 plnion of the llecp of the foul, for the foulc 
 bcmg utterly rcfcinded from all that isCor- 
 poreail, and having i"Ui) vitall Union there 
 with at all, they will be very prone to infer, 
 ^ it is impolFible fhc (hould ^know any thing, 
 
 ad 
 
I J Ihe Harmony of the World. 
 
 ad extra^ if (he can fo much as dream : For 
 even that power ulfo may feem incompeti- 
 ble to her in fuch a ftate, fhe having fiich aa' 
 I^ffcntiall spticude for vitall Union, with: 
 matter of fo great Confequence ; it is fome- . 
 times to dcferc the Opinion of the Schools, 
 when (bmething more rational and more 
 fafe and ufefull offers it felf unto us. 
 
 The moft conmion exception I forefce 
 that will be againft me, is , that 1 have ta- 
 ken upon mecodefcribc the Nature and de-; 
 fccnt oi /itigeh and Genii of tlie other world 
 fopuiiftually and particularly , as if I had 
 been lately amongft them ; For over exqui- 
 fitcneiTe may feeiVi to fmcll of ^rf and Fraud', 
 and as there is a diffidency many times in us 
 when we hear fomethiug that is extream 
 fuitable to our defire, being then moftrea* 
 dy to think it too good to be true : So alfo 
 in Notions that feem over accurately fitted 
 to our intel!e£lual Faculties , and agree the i 
 moil ii'.ttnral therc.vith ^ we are prone many 
 times to fufpcft them to be too eaiie to be 
 t rue j efpecially in things that Teemed at firft 
 to us very obfcure and intricate j for which 
 ca ufe alfo it is very likely that the Notion of 
 a particular fpirit , which I have fo accu- 
 rately defcribed in vAf fird Book o\Geomancy 
 and Jekfmes^ entitled^ 7he Temple of Wifdome^ 
 
 may 
 
The Hjrmony of the W.. rid. \ g 
 
 may feem theleflTecredible tofonie, bccaiife 
 2 fit is now made fo clearly intelligible, they 
 thinking ic utterly improbable that theie 
 thingSjthat have been held alvvayes fuch in- 
 extricable perplexities 5 fhould be thus of ii 
 fudden made manifeft and Familiar to any 
 that hath but aCompetency of patience and 
 Reafontoperufe the Theory. 
 
 They that deny my Doftrineand gradu- 
 all defccnt oF Sprits orderly going before, 
 fay that there is but one foule ni the IForld^ 
 whofe perceptive power is every where. 
 Now they mull: afTert^ that what one pare 
 thereof perceives, all the reft perceive?, or 
 elfe that perceptions in Demons^ Men 2nd 
 Brutes are confirmed to that part ofthhfjule 
 that is in them, while they perceive this or 
 that. If the former, they are confutable by 
 fence and experience. For though all ani- 
 mallsliefteeped, as it were, in that fubtle 
 Matter which runs through all things, and 
 is the immediate inftrument of fenfe and 
 perception 5 yet we are not ConCcious of 
 one anothcrs thoughts, nor feel one ano- 
 thcrs pains and pleafures of Brutes, when 
 they arc in them at the highcft, nor yet d(3 
 the Demons feell one anothers affedJons^ or 
 neceilarily aflcnt to one anothers opinions^ 
 though their vehicles be exceeding pervious, 
 
 clfe 
 
1 4 The Hdrmofty of the World, 
 
 clfe chey would be all Vythngorians as well as 
 thofe I (peak of in The Kofie Crurian^ In f alii. ' 
 hie Axiomatd, Wherefore we may generally i^, 
 conclude, that if there were fuch an Vniver^ ■ 
 fd Souk ^ yet the particular perceptions *' 
 thereof, arc reftrained tothlsor that part in 
 which they arc made, which is contrary to 
 the unity of a foul, as 1 (liall tell you in its 
 due place. 
 
 But let us grant the thing (for indeed we 
 have demonlhated it to be fo , if there be 
 fuch an univerfal foul and none but it)then 
 the grand abfiirdity comes in, which I was 
 intimating before, viz that part of the foul 
 of the world that never perceived a thing, 
 Ihall nocwithftanding remember it, that is 
 to fay, that it (liall perceive, it liath percei- 
 ved, that which it never perceived. 
 
 And yet one at Tardebick^ in JFarmckjJJ:ire 
 may remember , a man he had Cecn about 
 twenty years before at Venice m Italy, being 
 come into thefe parts a ftranger; nay,which 
 is more to the purpofe : Suppoiing the earth 
 fHOve^ what I write now, the Earth being in the 
 lattirdegreeofPii^ces, \ fliall remember that 
 'I have Written when Ihe is in the latter de- 
 gree of Wiv^o^ though that part of the foule 
 of the world that pofl'eiTes my Body then 
 vviHb« twice at diftant from vvhat does guide 
 
 my 
 
The Harmony oft he li'orld, % 5 
 
 ny band to write now ^ As the Earth Is from 
 he Sun : wheiefbre it is plain, that fiich an 
 jniverfe foule will not folve all VLffnomena^ 
 Hit there nuift be a particular foul in every 
 man. And yet I dare fay^this wilde opinion 
 IS more tenable than theirs 5 that make no- 
 tlung but meer matter in the world: but I 
 thought it worth the while, with all dili- 
 gence to Confute them both ; the better of 
 them being but a more retined kinde of vE- 
 [theifme ^ tending to the fubveriion of the 
 Fundamentals of Kdigion and ^itty amongft 
 
 As for the Spirit of Nnure , and foule of 
 the world, 1 fhall fpcak of them in their pla- 
 ces, and of the Harmony of the World , and of 
 Man^ and bis Spirit , the greatell exceptions 
 are, that [ have introduced an obfcurepnn- 
 ciple for Ignorance and Sloth to take San- 
 ctuary in iiuc to proceed by degrees to our 
 main defigjie , and to lay our Foundation 
 low and fine ; v\e will in the firft place ex- 
 pofetoview the genuine Notion of a Spirit, 
 in the general exception thereof, and after- 
 wards of (everal kinds of Spirits^that it may 
 nppcarto ail,howun:uff thiscavill isagainft 
 incorporeall fubftances,asifthey w ere nuer 
 impolfibilities and Contradictions in coah^ 
 flcncies j 1 will detine a fpirit in gen^ray| 
 
 tht/isJ 
 
1 6 ibe Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 tKiiSj A fubjance penetrable and indifcerpible^ 
 The fitneile of which definition will be the 
 better underftood, if we divide fubftance ii^ 
 pcneralj into thefc firft kinds, viz. Bodyimc^ 
 fpirit^ and then define body to be z fubHance 
 zmpenetrable & difcerfible^ whence the contra- 
 ry kind to this is fitly defined afuhjlancepene- 
 trable ^ud indifcerpible : , 
 
 Now I appeal to any man that can fet a- 
 fide prejudices and has the free ufe of his fa- 
 culties, whether every terme in the Defini- 
 tion of a fpirit be not as intelligfcle and 
 Congruous to Pvcafon, as in that of a body, 
 for the precife Notion of a fubftancc is the 
 fame in both, in which, I conceive, is com- 
 prifed extention Sc adivity , either Connate or 
 communicatedjfor matter it felfonce'moved 
 can move other maj;ter, and it is as eafy to 
 underftand what penetrable is^iis impenetrablcy 
 and what indifcerpible as difcerpible; and pe^ 
 netrability and tndifcerpibility being as imme- 
 diate to fpirit ^^s impenetrability and difcer^ 
 pibility oibody^ there is as much reafon to be 
 given for the Attributes of the one as of the 
 other, as you may remen^ber from the firft 
 Chapter: And Aibfiance in its precife No- 
 tion including no More oi impenetrability 
 thtn indifcerpibility^ we m?^y us well wonder 
 howonekindcof fubftance can fo firmely 
 
 and 
 
The Harmony of the i^^orld. a 7 
 
 and irrcfiftably keep out another fubilancc 
 (as matter for example docs the parts of 
 fl^aiftcr ) as that the parts of another fub- 
 ftance hold fo fail together, that they arc by 
 no means diftcrpible^as vvc have already in- 
 timated. 
 
 And therefore this holding one in onCjbe- 
 ng as difficult a bufinefTe to conceivejas the 
 holding together of theother, thijcanbc 
 no prejudice to the Notion of a Spirit •-, For 
 there may be very faft union where we can- 
 not at all imagine the Caufc thereof, as in 
 fuch bodies which arc exceeding hardjwhere 
 no man can fancy what holds the parts to- 
 gether fo ftrongly 5 and there being no 
 2[reatcr difficulty herCjthan that a man can- 
 not imagine what holds the paits of a Spi- 
 rit together , it will follow 5 Tto, what ii 
 plainly and mauifeftly concluded , ought to be held 
 undeniable , when no difficulties are alledgtd a- 
 gaifiif it 5 but fuch as are acknowledged to be found 
 in other conclufions ^ held by all men undeniably 
 true : As for example , Suppofe one (hould 
 conclude 3 that there may be infinite matter ^ or 
 That there is infinite f pace ^ by very rational 
 Arguments ; and that it were objected onc- 
 ly, that then the tenth part of the Matter 
 would be infinite; it being nioft certain, 
 that there is infinite duration of (bmething 
 C or 
 
■y 
 
 J S The HarK^ony oft he World, 
 
 or other in the world j and that the ten 
 part of this duration is infinite : It is no en 
 ervating at all of tlie former Concluiion , 
 bein.^incnmbred with no greater 'iicongr 
 ity, than is acknowledged to confift with a:- 
 undeniable Truth \ now the notion of a' 
 Sprit is not ro he excepted 2tgz\n9(^ as an in- 
 fongruous Notion , bnt is to be admitted 
 for t\\z Notion of a thing that may really 
 ex id. 
 
 Ic m.iy be doubted 5 whether there may 
 
 not be E/J??/Cf5 of a middle Condition betwixt^ 
 
 thcfe CcYporeal and Incorporeal Lights and Sub- 
 
 Cfances we have defcribed, and that of two 
 
 ibrts i that one mpenetrdle and difcerpibky 
 
 the other penetrable and indifcerpible ; but 
 
 concerning the iirft, if impenetrability be nn- 
 
 derftood in reference to Matter 5 it is plain 
 
 there can be no fuch EfTence in the world. 
 
 And if in reference to its own parts, though 
 
 ic may then look like a pollible Idea in it felf; 
 
 yet there i«v no footftep of its exiftcnce 
 
 thereof inNaturc^ thepw/i of Mf/i and Pf- 
 
 mons implying contraftion and dilatation in 
 
 them ; As for the latter, it has no priviledge 
 
 for any thing more than matter it felf hath, 
 
 cr fonic mode of matter. For it being difcer- 
 
 pibkjit is plain its union is by juxtapofition 
 
 of parts, and the more penetrable , the lefre 
 
 likely 
 
7 he Harmony oj the H or Id, 1 9 
 
 ikcly to conveigh fenfe and motion to any 
 iiftance 5 beiidcs ^ the ridiculous fequei of 
 his ruppofition, that will fill the Univeife 
 nth an infinite number of Shredi and Kdg} 
 k Souls and Sprits , never to be reduced a- 
 ain to any ufeor order. 
 
 And laftly, the proper notion of a fub- 
 :ance incorporeal, fully connrer diftinft to 
 corporeal fubfiance, ncccfTarily including 
 I it fo ftronge and indiilolvable Union of 
 arcs 5 that it is utterly indifcerpible,wheiii 
 syct for all that in this general Notion 
 hereof 5 neither fenfe nor cogitation is»im- 
 lyed; it is moft rational to conceive thac 
 lat fubftance wherein they are, muftafTu- 
 rdly be incorporeal in the ftrifteft fignifica- 
 on : The Nature of Cogitation and Com- 
 lunion of Senfe arguing a moreperfe£i: de- 
 ree of Union than is in meer indifcerpibili- 
 7 of parts. But all this fcrupulofity might 
 ave becnfaved ; for I confidently promife 
 ly fclf 3 that there are none fo perverfely 
 iven to tergiverfations and fubterfuges ; 
 ut that they will acknowledge, where ever 
 can prove that there is a Subftancediftinft 
 om Body or Matter, that it is in the moft 
 ill and proper fenfe Incorporeal. 
 
 C 2 Chap. 
 
7 o The Harmony oft he World, 
 
 Chap. III. 
 That the \<le3i*s of feveral kjndes $f 1mm at mat 
 beings: h>ive no inconfiilency^ nor incongrutty i> 
 them J of the Idea of God and his Poyrer^ofal 
 Finite and Created Spirits : how they are de- 
 fined fj/hiciifcerpibility : A fymhoUcal re-\ . 
 frefentatjon thereof -y an Ohjetaon an^werec 
 againfl that representation '-, an Application o^,, 
 principles of the Union of the fecondary fub-. 
 jfance^confJered tranfverjly^that the Idea oft 
 Spirit hath lefi difficulty than that of Matter' 
 4n Anfw.r to an Objedion from the Kationa, 
 faculty: Anfrpnsto the Hyi^othc^is of Fancy 
 of the felf motion of a Spirit ^of f elf FenetratiM 
 of felfC^ntradion and Dilatation y the Powfi 
 of Penetrating of Matter ^7he power of moving 
 and of altering the Matter. 
 
 T Have fhewn that the Idea of a Spirit it 
 general is not at all incongruous nor iiiv 
 portible : And it is as congruous , conliftenl 
 and intelligible in the fundry kinds thereol 
 As forexamplcj that of God ^ of Angels^ol 
 the fouls of Men and Brutes^ and of the Koya 
 tfmjLg.TiKo) i or, S^w/;«tf/ Forw; of things. 
 
 Thcldea of God y though the knowledge 
 thereof be much prejudiced by the Con 
 foundedncs and ftupidity of cither Super 
 
 ftitious 
 
^t tiArmuny oj //Jer l^ertd, 2 1 
 
 itious 5 Anahaptiih^ or profane Atheijs 
 lac pleafe theni(elves in their laige lords 
 'ord, concerning the unconceivai'knefl and 
 ttcr incomfrehenfihlenejl of the 'Deitj ; tlie 
 ne by way of a Devotional Exaltation of 
 le tranfccndency of his Nature , the other 
 make the belief of his Exigence redicii- 
 ms^and craftily and perverfely to intimate 
 a^ there is no God at all , the very con- 
 :ption of him being made to appear no- 
 ing elfe but a bundle of inconiillencies 
 lid impofGbilities : Neverthelefle, ! (hall not 
 : all flick to affirm , that his Idea is as eafie 
 i any Idea, elfe whatfoever, and that we 
 ay know as much of him as of any thing 
 fe in the world; for the very Effence or 
 kked Subftance of Nothing can polTible be 
 ;iown thus; 7he fubjed or naked EJfence or 
 bfiance of a thing , is utterly unconceivable to 
 ly of our Faculties, 
 
 ^or Demonftration of this Truth , there 
 !eds nothing more than a filent appeal to 
 mans own mind, if he does not finde it fo ; 
 id that he take away all Aptitudes , Opera^' 
 nsj Properties and Modifications from a fub^ 
 1 5 that his Conception thereof vanifhes 
 to Nothing ^ but into the Idea of a mcer 
 idiverlificaced fubftance; fo that one fub- 
 luceisnot then diftinguifhablc fromano- 
 C :? therj 
 
33 
 
 The HjrmoK}' ofthf: IVorld, 
 
 ther j but onely from Accidents or Modes , to 
 ivhicli properly belong;^ no Subftance : But 
 for Attributes , they are ;'.s Confpicuous as 
 the Attributes of any fubieft or fubftance, 
 whatfoever •, as I defined him in the firft 
 Chapter, viz. God iV a Spirit eternal ^ Infinity 
 in EjJ'ence and Goodnefi^ Onmifcientj Omnipotent ^ 
 und of himfelf necejfarilj Exigent. For a Spirit 
 1 have explained already , and by Er^r/^^/, { 
 imderHand nothing here^but duration with- 
 out end or beginning , by Infinitenefl of E/«- 
 fence^ that his Effence hath no bounds, no 
 more than his Duration: by Infinite in t' 
 Goodncfs 5 fuch a benien will in God, as is P 
 carried out toboundleffe and innumerable ^ 
 benefactions: by Omnifciency and Omnipo- ^i 
 tency , the ability ofknowing or doing any ^ 
 thing that can be conceived without a plain ff 
 contradiftion ; by felf-Exijlency th^t he can- t 
 not fa ile to be. What terms of any Defini- p 
 tion are more plain than thefe of this; ox i 
 what fubje£l: can be more accurately deli- t 
 ned than this is > For the naked fubjeft ot f 
 fubilancc of any thing i« no othervvife to be E 
 known then thus ; and they that gape aftei « 
 any other fpeculative knowledge of Gc^ then « 
 what i? from his Attributes and OperationSj d 
 they may have their heads filled with b 
 fsry- fancies y and their mmhs with burning w 
 
'Ihs Hdrmony oj the If^orld. 7 3 
 
 words ^ and run mad with the boifleroufnes 
 cKchcir own imagniation, buc chey will ne- 
 ver hit upon any fober truth. 
 
 Thus have I delivered a very explicite and 
 iiueiiigiblel^c/zoFche nature oF God-, which 
 [ might alio more conipendioiifiy dehne, an 
 Ei^cnce abfolutely perleft , in winch all the 
 cerms of the former Deiinition are compre- 
 hended 5 and more than I have named, or 
 thought needfull to name, muchleife toiii • 
 tift upon; as his power of Creation and his 
 Omniprefence or Ubiquity , which arcne- 
 ceflarily included in the Idea oFabroluce 
 perfeftion ; The latter whereof fome anti- 
 cnt Philofophers endeavouring to fet ou^, 
 Jiave defined God to he a Globe of Light^ a. Cir- 
 de whofe Centre U every where , and Circmnfe' 
 \rence no where y 
 by which dcfcri- 
 ption certainly 
 nothing elfe can 
 be meant , but 
 hat the Divine 
 Eflencc is every 
 where prefent 
 Iwith all thofe A- 
 dorablc Attri- 
 butes of Infinite 
 and abfolutely pcrfcft Goodnefle, Know- 
 ledge, 
 
94 '^he hiart»ony of the World, 
 
 ledge and Power , according to the (tnit m 
 which I have explained them 5 which Ubi- 
 qiiityorOmniprcfenceof Go^i, is juft as in- 
 telligible as the overfpreading Matter into 
 ail places, 
 But if there be any Novice A^rologer demand- 
 how the parts 3 as 1 may focall them, of the 
 Divine Amplitude hold together , that of 
 Matter being fo difcerpiblc •, it might bcfuf- 
 Mcient to remind him 3 of what we have al- 
 ready fpokcn of the general Idea of a Spirit; 
 But bcfides that5here may be alfo a peculiar, 
 rational account given thcieof; it implying 
 a contradiftion , that an EjOt'^c^abfolutely 
 pf rfc^ 3 fhould be cither hmittcd in prc- 
 ienccjor change place in part or whole; they 
 being both notorious cffcfts crfimptomsof 
 imperfcft'on , which is inconliltenc with the 
 Nature of G«i 3 And no better nor more co- 
 gent rcafon can be given of any thing then 
 that ic implies a contradiftion to be others 
 wife. 
 
 That power alfo of Creating things of 
 Nothing, there is a very clofe connexion be* 
 fwixt that and thtldenoi God^ or of a being 
 abfolutciy perfeft , for this being would not 
 be what it is conceived to be ; if it were de- 
 flituteofthe power of Creation, and there*- 
 fore this Attribute hath no lefle coherence 
 
 with 
 
Tie tiarmony of tbe 14^'orld, 2 ^ 
 
 withthcfubjeft 5 than clrac it is a concradi^ 
 ftion, ic Ihould not be in ir, as was obferved 
 of the foregoingattnbute of indifcerpibility 
 in God j but to allcadge that a man cannot 
 imagine how Gsi (hould create fomcthing 
 of nothingjor how the Divine Ejpnce holds fo 
 clofely and invincibly together , is to deny, 
 Thar, all our faculties have not a right off^ffragc 
 for determining of Iruth , hut onely comnon 7- 
 dea*s^ external fenfe^t and evident and undeniable 
 dedudions of Keafon •, Hereby common Ideas cr 
 Notions I underftand whatever is Somatically 
 true, (i. e.) true at firft fight, to MHeydont- 
 ans or men in their wits , npon a clear per- 
 ception of 'the Terms, without any further 
 difcourfc or reafoning from external fen fe ; I 
 conclude not memory/as it is a faithful! re- 
 giftcr thereof 5 and you cannot appeal to a 
 faculty that hath no right to determine the 
 cafe : We have now fufficiently fpoken of the 
 Idea of that Infinite and uncreated fpirityVie u- 
 fually call God-.Wc will pafTe now on our way 
 into another Region^to tho^eSpirits that are 
 Created and Finite^ as the//?iWriof AngelsyPla- 
 nets^StarSyMen and Brutes \ we vyill caft in the 
 fsntiual Forms alfo or Archei^ as the Kofie Cru- 
 cians call them , though haply the world 
 fiands in no need of them The properties 
 of a//int,as it is an Idea ccmmon to all thefc, 
 
 1 
 
2 6 the Harmony of the i^V oriel, 
 
 I have alrcajy enumerated in my New Me^ 
 thod ofKofie Crucian Phyfick^^ relf-motion/eif- 
 penetratioii 3 felf-coiura^fcion , and dilata- 
 tion, and indiviiibility, by which I nieanin- 
 difcerpibilityrTo which 1 uddtd fem'tratm^^ 
 m.v'wg^ and altering the Matter^ we may there, 
 fore dthne this kinde of Spirit we (peak of, 
 ro be nfiibjiiifice indifcerpille^ that can move it 
 plfi, that can penetrate , contraCl and dilate it 
 j'clfh and cyA\ alfo fenetrate^ynove and alter the 
 matter: I fhall now examine every term of 
 this definition, from whence it fliall appear, 
 thatit is as congruous S^intelligibie^aschofc 
 Definitions that arc made of luch things as 
 meny without awy fcruple , acknowledge to 
 cxift 
 
 I have given rational grounds, of the in- 
 difcerpilility of a/j^mt^to evince it not impof- 
 libie. It being an imcdiate Attribute thereof, 
 as impenetrability is of a body, and as con- 
 ceivable or imaginable , that one fubftance 
 of its own nature may invincibly hold its 
 parts together ^ fo that they cannot be dif- 
 iinited nor diiTevercd , as that another may- 
 keep out fo ftoutly and irreiiftibly another 
 fubltance from entering into the fame fpace 
 or place with it felf^ for this rtyT/Ti/Tiot , or 
 impenetrability is not at all contained in 
 theprccife Conception of a Subftance asSut^ 
 
 fiance^ 
 
The Harmony of the iVorld, 
 
 fiance , as I have already lignified. Buc Le- 
 fides that rcafonwe may thus ealily appre- 
 hend that it? may be fo ; Ifhall a little grati- 
 fieimagiivation, and it niny be rcafon too, 
 in otfernig the manner how it is fo , in this 
 kinde of fpint 1 now fpeak of That ancient 
 Idea o^ Light and intentional [Ptcies is To from a 
 plain inipolTibility, that has ht^w hrrecofore 
 generally, and is iiill by Mr. 7ko Hejdoft^Dr. 
 fVardy'dwd other learned men looked upon 
 as a truth 5 that is. That Light and Colour do 
 ray in fuch fort, they are defcribed in the 
 Kofie Crucian Fb)lofophy \ Now it is obfervable 
 in lights that it is moft Nigorous towards its 
 fountainjand fainter by degrees. But we will 
 reduce the matter to one lucid point, which 
 according to the acknowledged principles 
 of Opticks, will fill a diftancc offpace with 
 its rayes oUight : which rays may indeed be 
 reverberated back towards their Centre, by 
 iuterpofTng fomeOpake body 5 and fo this 
 orbe of light contracted ; but according to 
 the Kofie Crucian Hypothefis^ it was alwaycs 
 accounted impodible, that they ihould be 
 dipt off, or cut from this lucid point,and be 
 kept a part by themfelves? Thofe whom 
 dry reafon will not fatisfie , ftiall have hard 
 blows^or if they pleafcjthey may entertain 
 their fancy with fuch a Rcprcfentatioa as 
 
 thisg 
 
'JO J he Harmon y oj toe ^* orid, 
 
 this, which may a little eafe the Anxious im- 
 portunity of their mind, when it would too 
 eagerly comprehend the manner how this 
 fpiritl fpcak of, may be fa'id tobeindifcei- 
 piblc. For think of any ray of this G/t?^^ or 
 Orhe of Lights^ it doesfnfficiently fet out to 
 the imagination, how extention and indif- 
 cerpibility may conlift together ; fee my 
 Book, entitled, 7he Tewp/e of JVifdome^ as alfo, 
 7he Wifcynam Crown^ chap. 9, 
 
 But if any Objeft, that the lucid point of 
 fhisOrbe5or the primary fubftance,as I call 
 it, in my KofieCrucian Infallible Axiomatd^cap, 
 3.iseitherdiviiibleorabfolutely indivifible, 
 and if it be divifible, that sis concerning the 
 inmon of a fpirit^thh reprefentation is not at 
 all fcrviccable to fet off the nature thereof; 
 by (hewing how the parts there may hold 
 together fo indifcerpibly , but if abfolutely 
 indiviiiblf, that it feems to be nothing : To 
 this I anfwer what Sr. Chr, Heydon, hath 
 fomewhere noted, 1 bat what ii infinitely great 
 or infinitely fmall^ the imagination of a man is at 
 a lofi to conceive it. Which certainly is the 
 ground of the perplexednefs of that pro- 
 bieme concerning Matter , whether it con- 
 fiih of points, or onely of Particles diviliblc 
 in infinitum^ but to come more clofely to the 
 bufiiieffe 5 Ifayj chiic thoush we (hould ac- 
 
 know- 
 
7he Kirmony of the li^vrld. 29 
 
 knowlcLigc the inmoft centre of life j or the 
 very fiift point, as I may fo call it, of the pri- 
 mary (ubt^-iite ( for this primary fubftance 
 is gradually to be purely mdivilibie, it does 
 not at idl follow , no not according to ima- 
 gination It fclf, that it muft be nothing.For 
 let us imagine a perfeft Plain , a Bowling- 
 green bigger than Salisbury Fiairtyindon this 
 Plain , the Globe of Mercury^ we cannot con- 
 ceive but this Globe touches the Plain, and 
 that in what we ordinarily call a point^elfc 
 the one would not be Globe , or the other 
 not a Plain; Now it is impOiIible5that one 
 body (hould touch another, and yet touch 
 one another in nothing •, Wherefore this in- 
 moft Centreoflifeisfomething, and fome- 
 thing fo full of eflential vigour and virtue, 
 that though gradually it diminiQi; yet can 
 fill a ccvtSLin fpbere of fpace with its own pre- 
 fence and activity, as a fpark of light illumi- 
 nates the duskifh Aire 5 wherefore there be- 
 ing no greater perplexity nor fubtilty in the 
 conlideration of this Centre of life , or/»- 
 wo^ of a fpirtty then there is in the Attomei of 
 Matter, we may now rightly conclude, that 
 indifccrpibility hath nothing in the Idea. 
 thereof, but what may well confi il: with the 
 polTibility of the exiftencc of the fubjeft 
 w hereunto it beioncs, 
 
 ^ Lee 
 
50 tha Hdvmony of the iVorld. 
 
 Lee lib advance yet higher , and denion- 
 Jirate the pc^flibility of this Idea to the feve^ 
 reii rcr'ion50ut ot thefe following Principles, 
 viz. A Chhe touches a Plain, admit for an 
 Example one of Mr. Jo Mca:o;/5 Globes, and 
 one of [Ar.Jokn Colins his Plains : The Globe 
 i fay touches the Plani in foniethingjthough 
 in the lead , that U conceivable to he really the 
 lea\} that is conceivable ii fo little ^ that it cannot 
 be conceived to he difcerpible into lejl ; As little a< 
 thisii^ the repetition of it wiU amount to confide- 
 rable magnitudei : If this Globe be drawn up- 
 on a Plain ^ it conftitutes a /mcr, and a Cylin- 
 der drawn upon a Plain, or this fame line dc- 
 fcribed by the Globe multiplied into it felfj 
 conftitutes a fuperficies , ef ^ . This a man 
 cannot deny, but the more he thinks of it; 
 the more certainly true he will ^wdt it. 
 
 Magnitudes cannot arife out of meet non- 
 magnitudes; and if you multiply nothing 
 ten thoufand millions of times uito nothing, 
 the produft will be ftill nothing : Bcfidcj^jif 
 that wherein the Globe touches a Plain, 
 were more then indifcerpible, that is, purely 
 Indivifible; it is manifcft, that a line will 
 conlift of points Mathematically fo called , 
 that is, purely indivilible,which is the gran- 
 deft abfurdity that can be admitted in Phi- 
 lofophy 3 and the moft contradiftious thing 
 
 iniagi- 
 
7ke Harmony of the H'orld. 3 1 
 
 imaginable , the fame chinq by reafoii of its 
 extream littieiiefle may be utterly indifcer- 
 pible, though intellectually divifible : Fuc 
 ^very quantity is intelleftually diviilblci 
 but fomethinj; iiuiifcerpible was afoie dc- 
 monftrated to be quantity^and confequcnc- 
 Ij divifible^ ocherwife Magnitude would 
 ^nfiftof Mathematical pouus : Thus have 
 I found a pollibiiity for Idea of the Centre of a. 
 Sprite which is not a Mathematical pint^hut 
 a fubilance in magnitude, fo llttle^thac it is 
 Ip.dilcerpible j but in vcttuc fo great ^ that 
 it can fend forth out of it felf, fo large a 
 fpherc offecondarj fubftance, as 1 may fo call 
 it, that it is able to actuate grand proporti- 
 ons of matter h this whole fphere of life and 
 aftivity being in the mean time utterly in- 
 difcerpible. 
 
 This I have faid , and (hall now prove it 
 by adding a few more principles of that evi- 
 dence5lhave written at the latter end of the 
 firft Chapter of this Eook^y and (hall here fa 
 explain them, asrhemoft rigorous reafoii 
 ihall not be able to deny ; An Emanative 
 Caufe h the Idea or Notion of a thing pffib/e : Now 
 by an Emanative caufe is underftood^as 
 mecrly by being, no other aftivity or caufa- 
 lity interpofed, produces an Effeft; That 
 this is polTible, is manifcft, it being dcmon- 
 
 ftrable^ 
 
3 2 7 he Harm ony of t he IVorld, 
 
 ftrable, that there is de fadOy(omt (nch caufe 
 in the world ; becaiife ibmethiiig muft move 
 itfclfj now if there be no Spirit , Matter 
 muft of neccllity move it felf, where you 
 cannot imagnie any Aftivity or Caiifality ; 
 but the bare EflTence of the Matter from 
 whence this motion comcs : For if you 
 would fuppofe Tome former Motion that 
 nn£;ht be the caiifc of this , then we might 
 with as good reafon fuppofe fome former to 
 be t h e c a u fe of t h a t, a n d fo z« infinitum ^ 
 
 An Emanative Ejfed is coexijlent with the ve- 
 ry fuh\iance of that which is faid to be the caufe ; 
 thereof. And this muft needs be true^becaufc 
 that very fubftance which is faid to be the 
 caufe, is the adequate and immediate caufe, 
 and wants nothing to be adjoyned to its bare I 
 Effence, for the produftion of the Effefts : ' 
 Axid therefore by the fame reafon the Effed 
 is at any time ; it muft be at all times, or fo 
 long as that fubftance does cxift. No Efnuna." 
 tive EffeB , that exceeds not the vertues and pow' 
 ersofa Caufe can be faid to be imfojfxble t»be fro^ 
 duced by it, 
 
 Ihere may he a fubfiance of that high vertue 
 and excellency ^ that it may froduce another fuh~ 
 fiance by Emanative QtufaUity -, provided that 
 fubfiance produced be in due graduall proportions 
 inferiour to that which caufes it : Now there is 
 
 no. 
 
7 he Harmofty of (he H arid. 3 5 
 
 iiocoiuradiftion norinipofubilicy ofa Caufe 
 
 producing an effeft lefle noble than it (eif; 
 
 or thereby we are the better 'aiFurcd that ic 
 
 ioes not exceed the capacity of its own 
 
 \)\vers : Nojris this any incongruity , that 
 
 )ne Subftance (hould caufe lomething eife, 
 
 vhich we n:jay in fbme renfecallfubllance 5 
 
 hough f)in fi^ccndary or Em '^natory^ acknow- 
 
 edging the trimary Suhfiance to be the more 
 
 dcquace ob*e6: ot Divine Creiition ; but the 
 
 'condary to be referrible alio to the prima- 
 
 y or Ce?/rr^/rubftancf5 by way of caufall re- 
 
 4tion : For fiippofe God created the Matter 
 
 vithau immediate power of moving it felf^ 
 
 ■dd indeed is the pnme caufe as well of the 
 
 -lotion as of the Matter ; and yet neverth^- 
 
 'fle the iV.atter is rightly faid to move it fclfj 
 
 inally, this [econdary or Emanatory fuhflancey 
 
 scaufeitisa fubje^i: indued with certain 
 
 )wers and aftivities , and that it^ocs not 
 
 hasrcasanaccidenjcin any other fubftance 
 
 .matter y but could maintain its place, 
 
 lOugh all Matter or what other Subft.mce 
 
 ever were removed out of that fpac€ it is 
 
 :tended through , provided its primary fub^ 
 
 ■nee be but fafc. 
 
 Fromthefe four principles I have here a- 
 lin added from the firft Chapter , we may 
 ivcnot an imaginary but rational appre- 
 P. hen lion 
 
5 4 "^^^ Harmony oft he World, 
 
 heiifioii of chat part of Spiiic, which we call 
 the fecoudary fubftance thereof j whofe cx- 
 teniioii ari(ii\g by gradual Emanation from 
 the firft and primeft ElTence ( as you read 
 before intiie firft Chapter, ) which we call 
 Centre of the Spirit , which is no impolTiblc 
 fuppofition i we are led from hence to a ne- 
 ceflfary acknowledgment of perfe(5^ indifcer- 
 pibility ofparts, though not intellcftually 
 Indiviiibility , for that would imply a coii- 
 tradiftion, that an Emanativc effeft fhouid 
 be disjoyned from its original. 
 
 Thus have I demonft rated the gradual) 
 
 defcentof Sprits, and how a /]>/>/> confider- 
 
 ing the linements of it (as I may focal) 
 
 tjjem ) from the centre to the Circumferend 
 
 is utterly indifcerpiblc : but now if any b( 
 
 fo curious, as to a.sk how the parts thereo 
 
 hold together in a line drawn croflc to thef 
 
 froTB the Centre ; ('for imagination, it ma; 
 
 be, will fuggcft they lye all loofe? ) 1 An 
 
 fwer that the conjcfture of imagination i 
 
 here partly true and partly falfe, oris tru 
 
 -or falfe,as fhe (hall be interpreted 5 for if fh 
 
 be loofeja^ually difuniied , itis falfe an 
 
 rcdiculous : but if onfly fodifcerpiblc, th; 
 
 one part may be difunited from anothe, 
 
 that IS not oncly true but neccflary 5 othc- 
 
 Wife it icould MOC.contrad one part and e • 
 
 teil 
 
7 he Harmony of the If arid. 5 5 
 
 tend another ^ which is yet an Hypotheus 
 necefTaiy to be admitted : Wherefr t this 
 Obieftion is u Lrfrom wcakenp^^g tncpofli- 
 bihty of this Notion j that it gives occafioii 
 jnore fully to declare the exaftconcinnity 
 -thereof; To be brief thereforeja Spirit from 
 •the Centre to the Circumference is utterly 
 indifcerpible^ but inlinescroffe to this^itis 
 •clofely cohaerent, but not indifcerpibly ; 
 tvhich cohsefion may confift in an iniediate 
 ainion of thefeparts, and tranfverfe Pene- 
 tration and Tranfcurfion of a feccndary 
 fubftance, through this whole Sphere of life^ 
 '.which we call Spirit, 
 ^ Nor need we wonder that fo full an Orbe 
 "^^ fhouldfwell out from fo fubtilcandfmaJka 
 Point jas the Centre of this Spirit is fuppofed 
 
 •-' nrohO ^^AoF wirsf4;^g/ K^ttyrwv , as Vlato fome- 
 ^'whercfeyesofthcminde of man : And be- 
 * fides it is but what is Ccen in fomefort to the 
 (very eye in light, how large a fphere of Aire 
 a little fpark will illuminate; This *s the 
 f urc Idea of a created Sprit in general, con- 
 cerning which, if there be:any cavil! cobe 
 de, it can be no other then what is per* 
 ftly common to it and to Matter ; that is, 
 the uniraaginablencfle of points, and fmal- 
 ' left particles , and how what is difcerpible 
 D 2 cannot 
 
3 6 The Harmony oft he florid. 
 
 cannat at all hang together : but this is not 
 hindering matter From aftual Exiftence of a 
 fpirlt, but the nioft lubricous Hypothefis 
 that we go upon here, is not altogether fo i 
 intricate as thofe difficulties in Matter. For 
 if that be but granted^in which I finde no ab- 
 furdity; that a particle of matter may be 
 fo little3that it is utterly uncapable of being 
 made lefTe ; it is pla-in that one and the fame 
 thing, though intellectually diviiible, may 
 yet be really indifcerpible And indeed it is 
 not onely pofrible5but it fecms necelTary that 
 this fliould be true : For the ugh we fliould 
 acknowledge that matter were difcerpible 
 in infinitum , yet fuppofing a caufe of infinite 
 chftinft perception 5 and as infinite power, 
 (jindGodiifuQh^ this caufe can reduce this 
 capacity of infinite difcerpiblencfle of Mat 
 ter into aft viz. aftualiy, and at once difcerp 
 itjor dis'oyn it into fo many particles as it ii 
 difcerpible into; From whence it will fol 
 low, that one of thefc particles reduced tc 
 this perfect parvitude , is then utterly in 
 difcerpible j and yet intelleftuaJly divifiblc 
 ocherwife magnitude would conlift of mee 
 points, which would imply a contradiftion 
 We Kave therefore plainly dcmonftratcdb 
 reafon, that Matter con lifts of parts indi 
 cerpible 5 and thia^fore'there being no oth 
 
 facult 
 
The Harmony of l he IVorld, 7, 7 
 
 faculty to give fufFrage agamd 113 for nei- 
 ther fenfe nor any, common notion can con - 
 tradift it; it lemains , Whatev& ^ clear \o 
 finy^ne of thefe three faculties ^ is to be held im- 
 doukedly true 5 the other having nothing to evi" 
 deuce to the contrary : Or elfe a man Hian not 
 be aflfured of any fenfible objcft that he 
 . jiieets with, nor can give firm aflents to fuch 
 truths as thefcj It is impollibic the fame 
 thing fhould bc^ and not be, at once 5 what* 
 ever is, is either Finite or Infinite, e^c. and 
 thusdoc I prove my Conclufion true. 
 
 What fome would ob}( ft from Reafcn , 
 that thefe perfeft parvicudesbeing^acknow,- 
 Icdged ftill intelleftually divifible > muft' 
 ftill have parts into which they are divifible; 
 and therefore be ftill difcerpible"? to this it is 
 anfwered j Thatdivifion into parts does not 
 imply any difcerpibility , becaufe the parts 
 conceived in one of thefe minima Corporalia^ 
 as I may fo call them are rather EfTential 
 or Formal parts then integral! , and can no 
 more aftualjy be diflfevered than fenfe and 
 reafon from the Soui of a man : For it is of 
 the very cflfencc of Matter to be divifibl?,buc 
 it is not at all included in the effence there- 
 of, to be difcerpible j and therefore where 
 difcerpibility failesjthere is nonceelTity that 
 divifiibility (hould fail aifo : As for the trcu- 
 D 3 blc 
 
5 8 "J he Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 bic of fpiirious fugcftions or reprefeiitatious 
 from the fancy ,35 if thcfe perfe6^ parvitudes, 
 were roimd bodies, and that therefore there 
 would be triangular intervals betwixt, void 
 of matter; they are of no moment in this 
 Cafe, fhealwayesreprefentinga difrerpible 
 magnitude inftead of an indifcerpible one ; 
 ^vhcrcforc (he brings in falfc evidence, her 
 teMmony is to be rejected : Nay, if (he 
 could perplex the caufc far worfe , (he 
 was not to be heard ; wherefore fancy be- 
 ing unable to exhibite the Objcft wecon- 
 fidetjin its due advantages 5 for ought we 
 know thefc perfeft parvitudes may lie fo 
 clcfe together , that they have no intervals 
 betwixt: nay, it fecms necclTary tobefo ; 
 for ifthere were any fuch intervals ^ they 
 were capable of particles 5 leflTe than thefe 
 leadofalljj which is a contradiction in rea- 
 fon 5 and a thing utterly impoifible. 
 
 But if we (hould gratifie Fancy fo far as tor 
 Admit of thefe intervalls, the greateft ab- 
 furdity would bCj that we mud admit an in- 
 fenfible vacuum , which no Faculty will be 
 able ever to confute, but it is nioft rationalP 
 to admit none , and more confonant to oui^ 
 determination concerning t\it(t minima. Cor- 
 fcralia, as the Kofie Crucians cafl them, whofc 
 largcnefTe is to be limited to the leaftreal 
 
 touch 
 
The Harmotiy oj the IVorld, 5 9 
 
 touch of either a Giehe ovplaine^ or a Cone on 
 a ffame^oT a G/£>^^ on a G/o^f*: if you conceive 
 any reall touch lelTe then another, lee that 
 bcthemeafure of thefe Minute Kealitiis in 
 niatter^ from whence it will follow, they 
 nuift touch a whole iide at once, and there- 
 fore can never leave ^\\y empty intervals; 
 Nor can we Imagine any Anguloikyes or 
 round protubcrancies in a quantity infinite- 
 ly little, more then we can in one infinitely 
 great^as I have already declared in my book, 
 called 5 The Wife mam Crown: 1 muft confefs a 
 mans reafon in this fpeculation is mounted 
 far beyond his imagination , but there being 
 worfe intricacies in Jheoriei acknowledged 
 conftantiy to be true, it can be no prejudice 
 to the prefent conclufion. 
 
 Thus have I not only faid, there is a God , 
 Angels or MeJJengers^ih^tvfz'iz upon the com- 
 mands of Go^ and his ideas^ but proved it 
 alfo : and the liftf of a Spirit and its indif- 
 ccrpibility,aj«wellin Centre as Circumfe- 
 rence^ as well in the primary as fecondary 
 fubftance thereof,to bca very confiftent and 
 Congruous Notion,but before f can come to 
 the Harmony of the Macrocofme or great world ^ 
 another property runs by me ; that I ob- 
 fcrve to be fclf Motion , which muft of ne- 
 ceiTiry be an Attribute cf fomething or o- 
 thcr,fbr by felf motion I underftand nothing 
 D 4. die 
 
40 The Hart^ony oi the World, 
 
 clfebut (elf aftivity, which muft appertain 
 to a rub;e£l'aftiveor itTclK Now what is 
 limpie Active of icfelfj cini no more-ceafc to 
 be ;!divc then to Be} which is a ligne thac 
 Matter is not Aftive of itfclf^ becaufe it is 
 reducible CO Reft: 
 
 Which is an Argument not only that felf 
 Activity belongs to a b-piric, but thac there.-; 
 is fuch a thing as a Spirit in the world, 
 from which Adiviry is communicated to 
 Matter: And indeed if Matter as Matter, 
 had Motion jnothing would hold together 
 bur Flints^ Petbles^ mddU Minerals^ Adamants^ 
 Ir^JJe^ Iron^ Siher^Gold-, yea this whole earth 
 would fuddenly melt into a thiner fubftance 
 then the fubtile Aire^ or rather it never hacj 
 been condenfed together to this coniilleu- 
 cy we Sndt it : But this is to Anticipate 
 my purpofe of proving, thac there are fpir 
 riis exifting in the world , that conduft the 
 Heavens^ StarSyTlanets^ Men^ Beajis sind all 
 manner of living Creatures in their motions^ 
 Beings ^nd A a ions ^Slc. 
 
 Ic had been fufficient here to have afftr- > 
 ted. That felf Motion 5 or felf Activity is as, 
 Conceivable to appertain to a fpirit as body , - 
 which is plain at firft fight to any man thac 
 appeals to his own faculties. Nor is it all to 
 I\£^ fcrupledat 5 that any thing (hould be al - , 
 
 . lowe*or 
 
t 
 
 'I he Harmony of the World, 4 1 
 
 lowed to move it felf ; becaHfe our x^dverfa- 
 ricsthatfay^ there is nothing but Matter in 
 the wcrld , muft ofi»ecelfity (as I haveinti- 
 mated already ) confefife than this Matter 
 movesitfelf, though it be veiy incongru- 
 Q*is To to athrm i Thecongri^ity and poflibi- 
 liry^of fclf penetration in a created fpirit is 
 to be conceived, partly from ihc limitable- 
 neffe of the fubjeft , and partly from the 
 foregoing Attributes of indifcerpibiliry and 
 felt motion -, for feif peiietration cannot be- 
 long to God y becaufc it is inipoflible any: 
 thing (hould belong to him that implies im- 
 perfeftion, and felf penetration cannot be 
 without thelefleningof the prefence of that 
 which does penetrate it felf^ or the implica- 
 tion that fome pares of that t^tnct are not 
 fo well as they may be, which is a contradi- 
 ftion in a Being, vvhich is abfolutely perfc£^. 
 From the Attributes of indifcerpibility and 
 felf motion, to which you may add penetra- 
 bility from the general Idea of a fpirit , it is 
 plain that fuch a fpirit as we define , having 
 the power of Motion upon the whole extent 
 of its cflence, may alfo determine this Mo- 
 tion 3 according to the property of its own 
 nature : And therefore if it determine the 
 motion of the exteriour pans inward , they 
 would return inwards the Centre of eflch- 
 
 tial 
 
4 ^ the Harmony oft he IVorld. 
 
 tial power ; which they may eafily doe with- 
 out refiftance, the whole fubjcft being pene- 
 trable^and without damage^ it being alfo in- 
 difcerpible 5 
 
 From this felf penetration we do not one- 
 \y eafily,but neceffarily underftand felf-con- 
 traftion and dilatation to arife ^ for this felf 
 moving fubftance, which we call ^ fpiric 
 cannot penetrate it felf, but it mull needs 
 therewith contraft it felf; norreftoreit felf 
 again to its former ftate 5 but it does there- 
 by dilate it felf; fo that we need not at all 
 infift upon thefe terms: That power which 
 a fpint hath topenetrate Matter wc may ea- 
 ialy undcrftand, if wc confider a fpirit onely 
 asalubftance, whofc immediate |)roperty 
 is Activity. For then it is not harder to ima- 
 gine this a£tive fubftance to pervade this or 
 the other part of matter , then it is to con- 
 ceive the pervading or difpreading of Mo- 
 tion it felt therein. 
 
 The greateft difficulty is to fancy how this 
 fpirit 3 being fo incorporeal can be able to 
 move the matter, though it be in it, for it 
 feems fofubtle, that it will pafle through, 
 leaving no more footfteps cf its being there, 
 then the lightning does in the fcabbard, 
 though it may happily melt the fword , bc- 
 caufe it there finds rchftance.But a fpirit can 
 
 finde 
 
The Harmony of the J^'orld, 43 
 
 find no refiftanceany wherejthectofeft mat- 
 ter being eatily penetrable 8i pervious to an 
 incorporeal (iibftance , the ground ot this 
 difficulty is founded upon the unreccivable- 
 neffe of any Union that can be betwixt the 
 matter and a fubftance, that can fo eafily 
 pafle through it- For if vvc could but once 
 ini^inc unioii betwixt Matter and a Spirit , 
 tlT« aftivlty then of the Spirit would certain- 
 ly- have influence upon Matter^either for be- 
 getting or increalingj or dirednig the mo- 
 tion thereof. But notwithftanding the pe- 
 netrability and eafie paflage of a Spirit 
 through Matter 5 there is yet for all that a 
 flrong union betwixt them ^ and every whit 
 as conceivable as betwixt the parts of Matter 
 thcmfelves, forwhat Glue or Cement holds 
 the parts of hard matter in Stones and Met- 
 tals together^or, if yoii will, of what is ab- 
 foUitely hard, that bas no pores or particles, 
 but is one continued and perfectly homoge- 
 neous body 5 not onely tofenfc 5 but accor- 
 ding to the exaft Idea of Reafon , what Ce- 
 tments holds together the parts of fuch a 
 body as this > Certainly nothing but imme' 
 diate Vnion and KeH : Now for Union there 
 is no ^omparifon betwixt that of matter 
 with matter ^ and this of fpirit with matter, 
 for thcikftisoncly fuperficiail 5 in this lat- 
 ter 
 
44 
 
 Ihs Harmony of the IV arid. 
 
 tertheveiy inward parts are united point 
 to poiut throughout 3 nor is there any feajr 
 It Wi]I,not take add 5 becaiifc it has a capa'<. 
 cityofpaffing thiough : For ifwe admit an 
 abfohuely hard 5 fulid body iii the JVorld 
 which Jet be * 
 
 A. in which 
 let us con- 
 ceive inward 
 Superficies ^ 
 fiipporeE. A. 
 C.thiS Super- 
 ficies, is fo 
 fmooth 
 
 as 
 
 nothing can 
 
 be conceived 
 
 fniootlicr ; ^._^ 
 
 why does not therefore the upper E. D. C 
 
 fl.de upon the neathcrpart E F.C. upon the 
 
 lea ft mot.on imaginable . efpecially E. F.C 
 
 be.T.g fuppofed to be held 4, whileft he 
 
 other IS thruftagaiuft? 
 
 Tfiirfacil.ty therefore of one body paffitiff 
 upon snocher without any flicking, feeminf 
 
 thrnnc! >'.V^.?"'" ^^'^^y ''^'« fP-'^i' puffing 
 thioiigh all bodies .without taking hold of 
 
 fhem; ,cispla,nthatafirm union of fpi- 
 
 ■ ■ ^".'* flatter is vay poffible, though we 
 
 ^C conceive the mannei thereof. And 
 
 as 
 
1 he Hjrmorty of the Wurld. 4 5 
 
 as for Rett , ic is compicable alfo to this con- 
 jiinftioii of Matter vvich ^pirit^ as well as of 
 Matter with matter. For fuppofe chew hole 
 body A. moved with like fwifcneiTe in every 
 part 5 the parts of A, then are according to 
 that fenfe of reft , by which they would ex- 
 plain the Adhsefian of the pares of Matter 
 one with another, truly quiclcenc. 
 • So fay I that in the union of matter with 
 the fpiritj the parts of the matter receiving 
 from the fpirit^juft fuch a velocity of motion 
 gs the fpints exerts and no more 3 they both 
 reft in firm unicn one with another. That 
 which comes to paffe even then, when there 
 is far IcfTc immediate Union then we fpeak 
 of i For if we do but lay ^ piece of Gold en 
 our hand, provided our hand be not moved 
 with a fwifter motion then it communicates 
 to the gold^ nor the gold bepufhton fafter 
 then the fwiftnelTe of our hand ;The^(?/i and 
 hand will moft certainly retain their union 
 and go together : So natural and cafie it is 
 to conceive, how a yj?/rzt may move a body 
 without any more perplexity , orcontradi- 
 ftipn then is found in the union and motion 
 of the parts of matter it fclf. 
 
 Chap. 
 
46 The Harmony eft he kVorld. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Of the Harmony of the Maorocofme or great 
 IVorld: Of the Order and Nature of it; how the 
 
 \ Smi^ Moon and Scars receive their Light^and 
 the Heavens their Motions •, hsyv they are gui^ 
 ded in their fcveral Spheres j and how by their 
 ,mutual Prefence^ 4h fence and various Mcetin (rj^ 
 the viftble Heavens receive the brightnejfe of the 
 Spiritual world ^ and this Earth the brightnefs 
 of the viftble Heavens. 
 
 NOw being come to behold the Harmony 
 of the worlds I fay all mufick coniift- 
 cch in voiccj in found, and hearing ; found 
 without aire cannot be audible 5 nor to be 
 perceived by any fenfe, unlcirc by accident ; 
 for the light fecth it not, unleflc it be colou- 
 red 5 nor the ears unleflTe founding, nor the 
 fmell unlefle odoriferous, nor the taftc iin" 
 lefie it be fapid , nor the touch unleflc it ba 
 Gold or hot^andfo forth. Therefore though 
 found cannot be made without Aire , yf t is 
 not found of the nature of aire, nor aire of 
 the nature of found 5 but aire is the body of 
 the life of our fenfitive fpirit , and is not of 
 the nature of any fenfible objcft, but of a 
 
 more 
 
7 he Hiirmonji of the ff'ortd, 4.7 
 
 rnorc limple and higher vercue ; tuc ic is 
 meet that the fenlicive Soul fhould vivifie the 
 aire joyned to it, and in the vivificated airc^ 
 which is ioyned to the fpirit, perceivethe 
 fpecksofobje&s put forth into aft, and this 
 is done in the living aire , but in a fubtile 
 and Diaphanous , the vilible fpecies , in ati 
 ordinary aire the audable 5 in a more grofle 
 aire the fpccics of other fenfes are perceived. 
 Thtllamts^Saturn^Mars^ and the Moott 
 have more ofthc voice then of the Harmony. 
 Saturn hath fad , hoarfe, heavy and (low 
 words and founds , as it were prefTed to the 
 Centre , but Mars rough, (harp, threatning 
 greatandvvrathfull words, the M^^^obfer- 
 veth a mean betwixt thefe two ; but Jupiter^ 
 Soly Venm and Mercury docs pofTcfTe harmo- 
 nies; yet Jupiter hath gravCjConftantjfixcd, 
 fwcet, merry and pleafant Conforts •, Sol 
 venerable, fettled, pure and fweet , with a 
 certain grace i but K^««^ lafcivious, luxuri- 
 ous, delicate, voluptuous, diffolute and flu- 
 ent; Mercury hath harmonies more rcmifs, 
 and various, merry and plcafant with a cer- 
 tain boldndlc. 
 
 But the Tone of particulars and propor- 
 tionated Conforts obcyeth the Nine Mufcs ; 
 Jupiter hath the grace of the Oftave and alfo 
 the Quintc, I'i*. the Diapafon with the Dia- 
 
 pcnte. 
 
48 i he tijrm o^y ojthe fVorU, 
 
 pentc 5 Sol obtains the melody of the Oftave 
 voice^v/s. DiapafoM j in like manner by iifi- 
 teca Tones a Piap^fouj Fff/«f keepeth thfe 
 grace of the quinte or Diapence Mercury 
 hath DiatejfarofiyViz the grace of the Quarte. 
 Moreover the Antif.ncs being content with 
 four flrini^?, as the number o{ Elements y ac- 
 counted Nl^YCury the Author of thenj , as 
 Fucius Cardaniii reports, and by their bufc 
 ftrings would refemblc the E/zrt^5 by tlieir 
 fachypas or middle the JFater^ by their Note 
 Diczeugmenon^ or Eyferholeon the Fire •, by the 
 Faranete or Synemmenon or Treble the Aire \ 
 but afterwards Jerpander tht Lesbian findnig 
 out the feventh firing, equalled them to the 
 number of Planets. Moreover5they that fol- 
 lowed the number of the Elements, did af- 
 firm 5 that the four kindes of Mufick doe a- 
 grce tothem^and alfo to the fourc humours^ 
 and did think the Dorian Mufick to be con- 
 fonant to the U''ater and Phlegme^thc Thrigian 
 to Cboller and Fire :, the Lydian to Blood sind 
 Aire , the raixt Lydian to Melmcholly atid 
 F.arth, 
 
 Others refpcding the Numbci-s and Vcr- 
 tuesof the Heavens , ha%e attributed the T>o^ 
 rian to the Sun^ the Pbrigian to Mars , the Lj- 
 dian to Jupiter , the mixt Lydian to Saturn^ 
 the Hyphrygian to Mercury^ the Hypdidian to 
 
 Venus^ 
 
7 he Harmony oft he IP orld, ^ 9 
 
 Venm^ chc H^fodorian to the Moon ^ the Hypo 
 mixed L><^/^/^ to the Fixed Stars, /Vioreover 
 chefe y.odes of Mu lick are referred to the 
 V\\\(c<^ andthe ftrings to the Heavens^ but 
 lot in that order as 1 have declared concer- 
 ning the Nine Mufes^ anionj^ft our numbers 
 nid CcJcHin! f'Aih. For Ihdia hath no Hur- 
 mony^ jlihonqh fhe be a beaiiry of Nature j 
 herefore wc afcribe her to^ifj.'ent Lady that 
 governs the E(^rth •, but C(y& her fifter with 
 he Moon moves after the Hypodorian manner, 
 he firing Irojlaynlanomenes or arie ^ Calliope 
 md Mercury pofTeflTe the Hypophrygian nian- 
 icr 5 and the Chord , Hypate Hypaton^ or B. 
 A'u I'erpjichore with VeriM the Hypolydian 
 Banner, and Farakypote^ Hypaton: and for 
 \Adpomene and the Dorian manner with Ly^ 
 anoiy Hypatcn or J), ScL Re^ are applied to 
 he Sim^ Mrs. Erata with Mars keep the Phry" 
 [tan fafliion , and the Hypatemife, E. la, mi. 
 ^adam Euterpe ^ My MiftreJJe and lady loves 
 he Lydian Mufick , and FachyparewefoH agree 
 vith Jupiter , Polymnia and Saturn keep the 
 nixt Lydian manner, and Lychanos Mefon D. 
 )ol^ Key to Madam Vrania and the fixt Stars^ 
 he Hypo mixt Lydian Mufick , and the ftring 
 \flefey or ^, le, m, re, are afcribed as w'e finde 
 :hem in this following Figure from the Hy- 
 Dothefis of Copernicus. 
 
 E Wto 
 
50 The Harmonj of the World, 
 
 Who here (xaCily Uacketh the Revolutions of 
 the Spheres^ who beginning with the primimi Mo- 
 bile^ moves round in :^6ooo,yearSy Saturnin ^o. 
 year s.^and Jupiter in 12. &:c. 
 
 Ey this Figure I finde out the Harmon^ 
 the Heavens y and their diftance ohc fro' 
 another, it is 5 andj it doth falve thisi 
 
 Th^novtcm] 
 
7 he Harmor?y oj the It or Id. 5 4 
 
 Tbxftomena : For the fpace vvhich' is be- 
 twixt the Earth and the ^.oon^- viz, an 
 hiu'dieti rwentyand fix thpiifand Italian 
 m\\t9^x\yA€.t\\ the iiuerval of a Tone ; bur 
 from the V'MHXo ff.ercury being half that 
 fpace maketh half a Tope;, and fo miich 
 from Merciih lo Vem^ maketh another half 
 Tone : 
 
 Put from theiife tothe ^/^vVasit vveiea 
 threefold tone and a half, and makts Pia- 
 pewte^but from tht\[oon tothe5//«5maketha 
 iwofold diateiraion5with a half: again front 
 the Sim to ^ars is the fame fpace as from the 
 Edrtb to the S^ooft^ making -a tone*, froni 
 cheiice to Jupiter half of th'efame, making 
 lalfatone; fo much likewife from Jupiter 
 o Saturne , conftituting an half tone, 
 roni whence to the Starry Firmament 
 s aifo the fpace of an halftone; There- 
 ore there is from the Sun to the fixed 
 tars a diareifaron diftance of two tones & a 
 alfjbut from ih^Earth aDiapafon oflixper- 
 t€t TonesrMoreoveralfo from the proporti- 
 lis of the Motions of the Planets amongft 
 icmfelves, and with the eight Sphere re- 
 ilteth the fvvccteft Harmony of all: For the 
 roportion of the V!otions of 5^t«y/i^ to Ju" 
 ters Motion is twofold and a half ; ofjupi- 
 ♦'toM^rsa fix fold proportions ofM^nto 
 E 2 the 
 
The Harmony of the World, 
 
 the SuHj VtnuiAwd Wrcury\ which in ama? 
 nerf iiifh their coiirfc in the fame time, is a 
 double pioportioii, their M«Kioii to the 
 Moojt have a twelve fold proportion, but .9^?- 
 («k;;5 proportion to the Starry Htp.ven is a 
 thoiifanJ and two hundred 'ac-'cndnig to 
 the hJyfothcfis ot Sr. Chr,Heydon^vi<. that tlie 
 Heaven is moved contra ly to the Prinn-im 
 Mohile in z\\ hundred years one deyrers 
 therefore the proper motion of tht 
 h-.OGti b'^if^g more fwifc n^aketh a more ac= 
 cme Cound then the Starry firm a ^jent^ which 
 isiiife^ilovveft of all, and therefore caufet' 
 the more ba fe found*, 
 
 But by the violent motion of the Prmir 
 A^oMicy is the niort fwifc and accute found oi 
 alJj. but the violent Motion of the ^oon i( 
 m^oA flow and heavy, which proportion am 
 reciprocation of motions yeilds a moft plea| 
 flint Harmony,, from hence there are not a 
 ny fongs. Sounds, or Muiicali Inftrument! 
 nioiepowerfuli in moving mans aifedion^ 
 OLV i'luroducing imprellians , then thol 
 which are compofed of Numbers, Meafures 
 and Proportions, after the example of thj 
 Heavens-, Aifothe Harmony of the Elements 
 draw!i forth from their bails and Jngles^i 
 1 Hiallfpe kof in order: »novv between Fii 
 si\\d ^yr<r^ there is a double proportion in tl 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld, s ? 
 
 £//fr;, aiui oneaiul a halfni fv)Iid An -Jts, a- 
 "aiii in planets a double^ there ariling hence 
 an Harmony oFa double Duipafon,and D.a- 
 pe'ue 5 becvvixc the Mire and lVatn\ the 
 pii;porcionm tb-ir bafis is double, and one 
 and a halfj hence Piapafon and Piapcnte, 
 but in their Angles double : hence again 
 Piapafon. 
 
 Buc bet\A'cen Water ^n^ E/zrr^^ thepro- 
 pnrcion in the Balis^is three fold and a third 
 pare more-, from hence arifeth Diapafon, 
 PiHpente, PiatefTaron-, but in the Anglca- 
 gain conilituting Piapence ; betwixt ^arth 
 and Fire in theBafis, the proportion is one 
 
 I and a half muking Piapente, but in the An- 
 L^/^idgublecau(ing Piapafon, but between 
 jfire and water^^ir^ and E^rr^i there is fcarre 
 any Confonancy, becaiife they have apeife^l 
 contrariety in their Qiiaiitie-5 but they are 
 united by the Intermediate £/fWf«tj as you 
 fliallfindein the following difcouife after 
 we have proved this Hj^othefis^ 
 
 (rJF 
 
 E 3 Chap 
 
54 '^ke Harmotiy of i hfi PP'orlJ, 
 
 Chap; V. 
 
 Grounds prcvinj, the Tttotion and harmony of the 
 Heavens and Planets , to be by the An(Tclsjthat 
 Kule and Conduci them , and not in their 
 -power to move themfdves^ or cali any Ughty in- 
 fluence^ or virtue to one another, 
 
 FIrftj I canfider the tranfcendenc Excel- 
 lency of the Nature of God 5 who being 
 according to the true Idea of him, an effence 
 abfolutely perfc^V, cannot poffibly be Body , 
 and confequently niuft be fomething incor- 
 poreal ; and feeing that there is no contra- 
 diftion in the ^ea of a fpirit in general, nor 
 inanyof thofr kinde offpirits which I have 
 written of; (where the Idea of God were fee 
 down amongft the reft) and that in the ve- 
 ry Idea cf him ^ there iscontayneti the Rea- 
 fon of his exiftence, as you may te€ at large 
 in my Temple of Wifdo^ne^ about the eighch 
 Chapter, certainly if we tinde anything at 
 all to be, wc may fafely conclude that he is 
 much it>ore For there is nothing beiides 
 him^of which one can give a reafon why it is, 
 unleflewefuppofehimto be the Author of 
 it. 
 
 Wherefore 
 
iha Htrnt'tny aj the ^oricL 5 5 
 
 Wherefore though God be neiihf r vifible 
 nor Tangible, yec his very Ide^ rcpreffn- 
 ting to our lutelleftuall faculties the necef- 
 fary reafonothisexiilence, wearc (though 
 wehadnoother argument drawn troni our 
 fenre>) confidently to conclude, that he is 
 the tirft mover and canfe of all things "^ this 
 HarmonHHis world. 
 
 The fecond Ground is the ordinary P^^- 
 nontfju of nacui c , the nioft generall whereof 
 is Motion. Now it feenis to me demonn^ra* 
 ble from hence, that there isfome being in 
 the world diftiiift from matter./ For njat- 
 ter being of one iimplc homogenial nature, 
 8i not diftinguifnable byfnecificall differen- 
 ces jas the fchools, it muft have ever the very 
 ranieEffenciall propertiesj^nd therefore of it 
 felf It muft allof it be either without motion, 
 or clfe be felf moving, and that in fuchor 
 fuch a tenor or meafure of mo ion,there be- 
 ing no reafon immaginable, why one part of 
 the matter (hould move of it fcif, lefs then a- 
 nothen and therefore if there beany fuch 
 thing, it can only arife from external impe- 
 diment; now I fay, if matter be utterly dc- 
 voyd of Motion in it felf, it is plain it has its 
 motion from fome other fubftance that is 
 not matter, that is to Cdy^^Subftance Incor- 
 poreal. But if it be moved of it felf, in fuch 
 E 4 or 
 
56 7 he Uarmorjy of the iVorld. 
 
 or fuch ameafure, the effeft here being aii 
 Emanative Effect, cannot poilible faile to 
 be wherever Matter is^efpccially, if there be 
 no external impedement : And there is no 
 impediment at all, but that the Terreftrial 
 parts might reca'ine an Activity very nigh 
 equall to the i^cheriailjor rather never have 
 lo t it 
 
 For if the Vlanets had but a Pividend of 
 all the motion) wtiich themfelves and the 
 iiunand Stars, andall the-^t^?m/ matter 
 poflfefs (the matter of the Planets^ being fo 
 little in comparifon of that of the Sim,^ Star$ 
 and Mther) the proportio'i of motion that 
 will fall due to them, would be exceeding 
 much above what they have; for it would be 
 as if four or ftvepoor men in a very rich and 
 popular City fiiould^by giving up that eftate 
 they have, in a Levelling vvay, get equall 
 fharewith all thcreftj wherefore every F/^^- 
 net could not faile of melting it felf into lit- 
 tle lefTer, finer fubftatice then thepureft t^J- 
 ther^ but they not doing (q^ it is a iignc,they 
 have not their Motion, Harmony, and Agi- 
 tation, nor influence of themfelves^ and 
 therefore reft content v;ith what has extrin- 
 fically accrued to them, be it lefs or more, 
 
 But the PugnaciouSjto evade the ftrdkeof 
 OWvVikmma^ will make any bold fliifc, and 
 
 though 
 
The bUrmony of the World, 5 7 
 
 though they affront their own faculties in 
 faying fo, yet they will fay and muli fay., 
 that tlie F'a^tts^ Heavens^ Angels and Men ai e 
 without motion of themielves^ althongU 
 they will fay in (pite of me^^ that part ot the 
 matter is felf moving. 
 
 But to this 1 z^nfwer, thitfirfl^thisEvafi- 
 on of theirs is not fo agreeable to experience, 
 but fo fai r as either our feiice cr reafon can 
 reach, there is the fame matter every where: 
 For conlider the fubtle parts of matter dif- 
 coverable here below, thofe which for their 
 fubtlety areinviiiblc, anifor their activity 
 Wonderfully I mean thofe particles that 
 caufe that vehement agitation vve feel in 
 IVindi. They in time loofe their motion, 
 and become of a vifible v<jpoiirs confiftencic, 
 and turn to Clouds then to Show ov Rat ft^af^ 
 ter' iiaply to Ice it felf; but then in procelle 
 of time, firft melted into Water, then ex- 
 haled into Vapours; after more firmly agi- 
 tated, do become Winde again: And that we 
 may not think that this reciprocation into 
 motion and reft belongs only to Terrejhiall 
 f articles; that the Heavens themfelvcs be of 
 the fame matter,is apparent from the Ejedi^ 
 om oi Comets into one Vortex^ (as you may read 
 in the Methodically Learned ^Mathematician Mr. 
 John Gadbury his Book of Prodigies^) and 
 
 the 
 
5 8 The Heir many oft he IVorlJ, 
 
 the pcrpetuall riling of thole~>pots and 
 Scum upon the face of the Sun, 
 
 But lecondly^ To lecuinc what is fllll 
 more pugnant: This matter that is felf 
 movedj in the impieUing of motion upon o- 
 thcr matter, either loofe oFir? own motion, 
 or reteyns it fhll nitire, if the firii, it may be 
 difpoyied of all its motion : and fo that 
 whofe immediate nature is to Viove (Ivall ?y.eii^ 
 thecntnecaufeofits motion iliU remaniing 
 vi'z It felf; which is a plain concradiftion, 
 if chefecoud, no meaner an inconvenience 
 then this will follow, that the whole world 
 had Lcen turned into pure ^ther by thf^ 
 time, if not into a perfeft flame, or at leaft . 
 will be in the conclufion, to the utter de^ 
 ftru^tionofall Corporeall Confilkncies,for, 
 that thefc felf moving parts of matter are of 
 a ConiiderablecopiDufnelTejtheeve ts df)es. 
 teftify, they having melted almoft all the 
 world already into Suns^ Starrs and Mtber^ 
 nothing remaining but Planets and Comets to 
 be diff^ivcd: which all put together fcarce 
 bearefogrcat a proportion as a Cherry to 
 the Ball ofthe Earth, wherefore fopotenta 
 principle of Motion, ftill adding new motion 
 to matter, and no motion once communi- 
 catedjbeing loft (for according to the Lawes 
 ofmotionj no body loofes any more motion 
 
 -u-.^ 
 
7 he Harmony of the IVorU, 
 
 then ittromrniinicates to any other)! t plain- 
 ly follows, th.it either the world had been 
 utteily burnt np ere now, or vvill be at the 
 end of every feven thoufand years, which is 
 alefTe time to come than that which rs pafr: 
 let lis pa (Te to the Harmony of the Afpeftsof 
 Starrs. 
 
 Chap. V/. 
 
 Of the Harmony of the Afpecis of the Tlanets^nnd 
 Y how they do transfer their received Light and 
 Vertue downwards: of Intentions and Kemiffi- 
 ens by Co?tfi^uration of Starrs: and how the 
 Light of the Starrs faffeth unto all pariSy and 
 the AireaU Spirits to us by them. 
 
 I Grant that in all Scitiiations the Starrs 
 fend forth their beams unto all the parts 
 of Heaven and Earthy which they beholc*, ^s 
 may be argued out of Sr. Chrijiopher Heydoft^ 
 in defence for Afirology and difcourfes by 
 means whereof, the beanvs and lines of true 
 motion in every two Stars doretaine a mu- 
 tuall refpeft one to another, and fd do ever- 
 more intercept Tome Arke oi Heaven^ and 
 
 concur 
 
6o 7 he Harmon y of the IVorld. 
 
 concur ac fome Angle of the Earth, which 
 may feeni to make an Afpeft among thenw 
 felves: yet neverthelefle all the Annenc and 
 Moderne A^ronomcrs following nature for 
 then* guide, have heretofore regarded thefc 
 few configurations oniyjbein^ but five in ail, 
 namely, the Conjun^ton^Sextile^ §luartile^ ami 
 Oppofition-y amongil which although thefirft 
 do not commonly go for an Afpcd, becaufe 
 every Afped is reputed a proportioned di- 
 ft nice between two or more Starrs; yet ne- 
 verthelefle feeing a certain poficion of the 
 St^rr^ in the Z(?^///cJ^ is rather confidered ia 
 this pclitiou, then any diverflty of place, * 
 and that the enumeration of the A(pe6ls e- 
 ver beginneth from the Conjunftion.There- 
 fore as well in refpeft of this Analogy, as of 
 the received ufe, it may not be fechided out 
 of the number of Afpefts, efpecially know- 
 ing that the Beames of the Starrs areas well 
 extended upward and downward as obli- 
 quely & Collatterallyi Sc by thefe beams arc 
 thofcI^f^V, which originally proceed from 
 God gradually imparted to the Aire, and 
 from the air to the matter daily, by the help 
 of the foul of the world,for the^?//^// i^iumi 
 liath in the fixed Stars her particular forms 
 or Seminal Conceptions anfwerable tothe 
 Ideas of the Divine miiidej of this you 
 
 (hall 
 
1 he Harmony of the Wo rid, ' 6 1 
 
 fhall be better fatibfyed m the following 
 difrcLiifc. 
 
 Now if any mm delire toknow my red- 
 foiiF, why 1 obferve thefc diftances and Arks 
 alligned unco the Afpe^ts, as of more vertiie 
 then any other, finely the anfvvcr is eafy, 
 feeingnatureitfelf every where^bothin the 
 motions and effefts of the heavenly bodies^ 
 as alfo in other Arithmetical!, and Ger^me- 
 tricall refpeft;?, chiefly ctlebrateth thefe ve- 
 ry proportions with a Singular prerogative. 
 Nature hath as it were tirft allured us to ob- 
 ferve the Afpefts by fpecial.l tokens or fecret 
 marks in the motion5and by them we know 
 the Nature of the Native, in Body 8c spirit, 
 
 Agrippa. fpeaking hereof, tlriiiketh 
 they were firll induced hereunto by ob- 
 ferving the feverall illuminations or ages 
 of the Moo«5 for that when flie is new, horned 
 in her quarters, gibbofity and fullneffejh^r 
 formes are ftill changed at thefe proportion- 
 ed fpaces from the Sun. 
 
 Eefides which, itisnottobe pafiTed in fi* 
 lence, which other* have more particularly 
 noted, then in her Annual! R.evolution, (he 
 is ftill found about theTr/«^of herowiipIac€ 
 in the beginning of the former year. 
 
 Neither have other ?hiIofofhers failed to 
 note, how Natijre pointeth(fi«itvyerewitha 
 
 . tii> 
 
6 2' Thfi Harmony of the (^V oriel, 
 
 finger) pare icuiarly unto every contigurati- 
 on; that wc mij:;lu obfervc how the Angels Af* 
 ccnd 2)Ll)efcend^ U conitder the motions of rhe, 
 other Planets.For thiih^^'f??ron wittily afiii^.' 
 nieththetvvo inieriour Pfafiets in their ftati- 
 ous toobfcrve the Arkc proper to a fquare 
 Afped, Vtdomy likewife wit h him as skillfully 
 eomnieiideih unto us the obfervacionofthc 
 A by the ftations of the three fuperiour pU- 
 mis. But above all, it cannot be conliuered 
 wi^thout deep admiration , how nature hath 
 lingularly nobilitated all the Afpefts in the 
 nmticns oi Saturn and Jupiter 3 for as thci 
 Coniunftionsarerarejand but onceintwen^ 
 ty years ; fo hach nature evermore difpofed 
 thcfe Conjunftions in the moft memorable' 
 places of tiie Zorliack^^ that is onely in fur h' 
 Jignes as behold one another in an equaliter^ 
 Triangle infcribed;for between any two'^on- 
 junftionsof-S/irwmand Jupter^ there are 1 9 
 M^ryftian years, 318. dayes and i ^. iToiireSjjV 
 in which time tiiofe Planets are moved from 
 the place of their Conjunftion and Signes,, 
 and almoft three degrees, which accelFe of 
 three degrees is thecaufe why after Conjuii- 
 ftionFjthey paflTe from oneTriplicity to an- 
 other ^^nd one Triplicity continueth 19?, 
 equal years 265. dayes ( the intercalary 
 day of every four year omitted ) and ten 
 
 hours. 
 
7he Harmony of the PP'orld. 65 
 
 houres. But the Revolution of all the Tri- 
 
 plicitics is tinilhed, but onely once 111794..' 
 
 leqiiall years, 3;9. dayeSjand ie>. houres, or 
 
 eife in 724. Julian years, 133. dayes, 16. 
 
 houres ^ the double commcth to i5S85Vvhich 
 
 number of years chey arc thought td have 
 
 refpefted , that imagined the year 1^88. 
 
 ifrom the birth of our Lord and Saviour Jefm 
 
 ^Chri^y would have been fo fatal! From 
 
 lience therefore it is,thar not without caufe, 
 
 they are called great Conjunftions 5 as yoii 
 
 will finde by the great changes and cruell in- 
 
 I fiuenceof them about the years 1 66:5, » 664, 
 
 i66«;, 16665 1667, 166S, i669.,thefe years 
 
 are likely to be troublefome ; but all lyetfi 
 
 in the power of Almighty God ; I may not 
 
 tell you what (liall particularly happen in 
 
 the world, to France firft, &c. 
 
 They abide thus in one TripHcity almoft 
 200. years, and not finlfbing all the Tripli- 
 citif s ofthe Zodiack in much lefTer than 8co. 
 years-, not having therefore reiterated all 
 the Trip'icities eight ti^ es (ince the begin- 
 ning of the world. Neither are the other 
 Pofitions ofthe fianets to be neglefted : for 
 if any man will take the pains to obferve 
 when Saturn and Jupiter do behold one ano- 
 ther wiui a Square or OppoiitiOn Afpcft, 
 tliey (hall evid.ently perceive that they ftill 
 
 carry 
 
f 4 T^he Harm onyofi he World. 
 
 carry fiich a regard unto the Signs or places 
 of their preccdeiitConjiinftion^jas ever more 
 tliey irrediate the one and the other with 
 aSextile, Qiiartile, Trine or Oppofition Af- 
 pc£ts : And now this fhall (nflice to Ihevv how 
 every thing receives tlic virtue, infhience 
 and nature of the Stars and Planets ; ami 
 thus you fee the rcafon uliy one heaj b bc;<rs 
 a white flower and another a \X{\^&c. The 
 corruption of the Ayie and Eartli changes 
 the colours and kindes of Plants , and 
 their fcminal forms ; and thefe influences of 
 the Stars fend down fevcral fouls of Brutes^ 
 into various bodies, &c. 
 
 And now in a word, to confirm the fame 
 by their virtue and cffefts : Firft, The ?hj-r 
 fitians arc taught by experience , that the 
 Crilisof all (harpe difeafes have a notorious 
 and moft memorable fimpathy with all thefc 
 five configurations of the Moon^ to the place 
 of her being in the beginning of the fick- 
 nefie : Thus alfo you fee the Seas themftlves 
 in their Tides to dance as it were after the 
 motion of the Moon^ while their Spring and 
 higheft floods al way es comes with her Con- 
 iunftion and Oppofition to the ^Sun^as their 
 Neaps and loweft Tides doe likewife refpeft 
 her Quarters; and as memorable a thing it 
 is J that the Seas in their daily flowing and 
 
 ebbing 
 
the Harmony oj t he H orlcL 6 5 
 
 .ebbing upon every Coaft , have fill I a cow- 
 ftant refpeft onely to fuch Azimuth dc\ic\t^ 
 as are in a ^artile poijture when the Moon 
 pafTcth by theni^ it is more nianifeft then 
 that 1 need to infift upon it, that the Sun it 
 felffeenieth greatly to refpe£t the ^/irtile^ 
 in that he moderateth the viciilitudes of 
 Fourc quarters of the year by his ingrefle in- 
 jtothefouri$lquino£tialand Tropical points. 
 But now to defcend to other fpeculations 
 more mifticall then thefV, it is not amifie to 
 begin with the Arithmetical! Obfervatioii, 
 which thtKofte Crucians make of the Num- 
 ber of Signes agreeable to the Afpefts, 1,2. 
 "^,4. 6, anfwering in order to the ConjundioHj 
 Sextile^gluaYtile^ Irine^ ztid Oppofition^ for 
 thefe numbers onlyjand none other^wili de- 
 yidethe Zo^i/^c^, con lifting oftwelvefignes, 
 for which reafon, they make them the only 
 aliquate parts of a Circle. Thus alfothe 
 Famous ftoloni] addethnota little to the di 
 gnity of thefe irradiationSjwhen he firft ob- 
 
 ^ Terved the Geometrical proportion, which the 
 fubtenfes of every of thefe Arks do retain in 
 
 • power to the Diameter of a Circle , as every 
 man may read in the ^adripartite^ others a- 
 gain, with no lefle fubtiety, have obferved, 
 that amongft all Regular or ordinate figures 
 chat may be infcribed in a Girclca though 
 F the 
 
6 6 The Harmony of the World. 
 
 the fame be infinite^ there are none whofe 
 lides and Angles carry away the preroga- 
 tive both at the Circumference and Ccnterj 
 but thofe vvhofe (ides and Angles arc anfwer- 
 able to the fubtenfes and Arkes of their Af- 
 pefts : 
 
 For thus amongft all ordinate Plains that 
 may beinfcribedjthereare two whofe ^dti 
 joyned together have prcheminence to take! 
 up a Semi-Circle, but only the Hexagon, 
 ^adrate^ and JEquiUterall 1 riangle , anfwer 
 ing to the Sextile^ ^artilfy and Tr/w, irra- 
 diated the fubtence thereof, of a Sextile Af 
 peO:, confifteth oftwofignes, joyned toth< 
 fubtentc of a ^Trine^ compofed of foure, be- 
 ing regular and xquilater, take up fix fignc 
 u hich is a compleat femicircle ; in like man 
 ner the fides of a xjuadratc infcribed,fubten 
 ding three fignsjtwice reckoned, do employ 
 likewife the Mcdiety of a Circle, and wha 
 thofe Figures are beforefaid to performc, evl 
 ther doubled or joyned together, liiay alf 
 be truly afcribed unto the oppofite afpeft b 
 itfelf, for that the Diametrall Line, whid 
 palTeth from the place ofConjunftion to th 
 oppofite pointjdivideth a Circle into trfio eqm 
 f^rts^theltk^ whereofcmmthefpundm any oXhi 
 in[mfu. For example, thejfide of a Ruh 
 
 fentago 
 
Ths Harmony oj the IP arid. 6y 
 
 TentagOH fubtended 725 degr. of an O^^agoii, 
 but 45 .the remainder of which ArkSjt//^. 108 
 and 155. gr. arc not fubtended by the fides 
 of any ordinate figure. 
 
 We will in order fhew you the Harmony of 
 BfumSy and how the Seminal! formes^ Souks of 
 Brutes^ Humane Soules^ and Sfirit of Nature 
 glides down by them , Now the fubtenfes of 
 thefe Afpefts be the fame with the fides of 
 the fore-remembred infcripts , and do one- 
 Jy therefore take up the circumference of a 
 Circle : So it is evident , that the angles at 
 which they concur^ be the fame wherewith 
 the ordinate plains take up the whole fpace 
 about the Centre 5 for if we confider the 
 
 ?n^ angleoFaSextileat the Earth, it is all one 
 with that of an cquilatcr triangle, confifting 
 
 ^^ of6o.gr. and containeth \ of arightanglc^ 
 but fix times ^ of a right angle makes four 
 right angles 5 where fix textiles equal to fix 
 I equilater Triangles fill the whol fpace about 
 a PointjWhich is equall to four right angles. 
 Secondly , Every angle of a Qiiartile is a 
 
 ^i^ right anjgle 5 and all one with the angle of 
 rectangle Quadrilator figure; wherefore 
 foure of them fill a whole fpace, and this is 
 the reafon that every ManjWoman^Monkey, 
 Ape, Marc-man , Mare-maid, and all other 
 living Creatures differ one from another ; 
 F2 You 
 
68 rhe HamuTJ) of the World. 
 
 You feldome fee two things of any kindc in 
 the world a like one another, that you could 
 not know rhem if they flood before you ^ 
 Obferve how that there is nothing upon the 
 land^buc it is alfo in the waters^ of all man- 
 ner of living Creatures^ the reafon proceeds- 
 from the Radiation of StarSj 6^0. but to my 
 purpofe. 
 
 Thirdly, The angle which two Stars in a 
 Tiine make at the Centre of the world, is 
 meafuredby an angle of 120. gr. and fo e- 
 quall to the angle of a regular Hexagon^ con- 
 iiftingof a right angle, and of; of a right 
 angle ; and therefore taken three times 
 maketli four right angles : Wherefore ]threc 
 cquilater Hexagons , or t hree Trine Afpefts, 
 doe alfo fill the whole fpace about the Cen- 
 tre : To which we may not improperl y add 
 the Oppoiite Afpeft , confiding of two right 
 angles,and therefore doubled,(kall perform 
 the like Office with the reft. , ^ 
 
 Any other figure of many angles,however 
 loyned together at the angles, (hall either 
 ivant of four Angles or exceed them 5 for 
 example, the Angle oi Fentagon containeth a 
 right angle arid ; more j wherefore three; 
 fuch angles placed about a point, (hall fall 
 fhnic of four right angles by ' of a right 
 anplf , as •n the other fide 5 four fuch angles. 
 
r/jf Hiirmovy oj t he l^orld, ^ o 
 
 fhall exceed four righc Angles ; . 
 
 Thefe Tpeculations therefore ron[iclered, 
 it were renfelelTe to imagine, that N.ume 
 Iiath fo many wayes honoured thefeirradia- 
 tions of the Stars in vain , and admoniOied 
 us to a fpecial regard of chem by lb many 
 rare and fecret Obfervations bodi in the mo- 
 tions of the Planets ( as you heard before J 
 andaUbin their efFefts and proportions; if* 
 they were not indued with more virtue than 
 others , wherefore it hath no lefreexercifed 
 the learned Dr. U^ard^ Mr. T^cj. Heydon^ Mr. 
 More^ and Eugenius Iheodidadus , to tinde one 
 the reafonj why thcfe few Configuraticns, 
 fclefted out of an infinite number, fhould be 
 indued with fuch eminent etiicacy. Neither 
 as yet hath any reafon been invented , with 
 more applaufe for the probability thereof, 
 then thcfe proportions •, Ihe learned Knight^ 
 Sr. Chriftopher Heydon^ demonftratcs whereof, 
 the Afpe£ts are before Ihewed toconfift^ and 
 they are the fame which are found in H^r- 
 wonkal Concords, 
 
 For which caufcjit is alfo thought no Icffe 
 probable^that the light ofthc^tars in th'efe 
 proportioned diftances, fliould powerfully 
 affeft the matter of fublunary thmgs, then 
 that the like Geometrical Symmetry in 
 founds and voices (hould pafTiouately fticup 
 F 3 ^ths 
 
;; O 'I he Harmony ofth^ IVorhi. 
 
 the fenfeof the bearer. P'or to confeffe the 
 truth 5 fo hath the admired providence of 
 Nature ordained throughout ail her works , 
 that where due proportion is not wanting , 
 there (he never faileth to endue all hereffefts 
 with fuch height of perfeftion , that the 
 fame becomes evident to the eye of every 
 man ; And from hence it is even in Arti- 
 ficial compofitions alfo^as in Medicines ; wc 
 know thofe onely to be mod kinde and fo- 
 veraign which obferve a competent (ymme- 
 try or temperature of the A(5tive and paflive 
 qualities-^ with good likelihood therefore, 
 and appearance of truth do moft of the lear- 
 ned with Hohs^ Dr Barlow o( ^eeKSy Matter 
 More^ and Mr. Fisk^ refolve the onely caufe 
 o^this efficacy from Harmonic all fr of ortion. 
 
 And more clearly toexpreffe this fimili- 
 tude or affinity between the proportions of 
 Afpefts 5 and the like diftances obfervcd in 
 the Mufical Concords 5 we muft underftand 
 rbcfides what we have faid before) that all 
 harmony whatfoever fpringeth originally 
 from three fuch terms of numbers , as re- 
 fpeft each other in fuch fort, that ftill their 
 differences retain the fame proportion that 
 is found between the extreams. For t%m 
 ample, in thefe three numbers ^j 4, 3. (an«* 
 fw^rablc to the ligncs of the 1^,/^, & O con- 
 figurations J 
 
The Harmony oj the IVorld. 7 i 
 
 figurations^ hereicisevideiUjifwe compare 
 che cxtreanis with the mean , that two Ihall 
 be the difference betwixt iix ; the firft and 
 four the fecond, and three the third num- 
 ber. 
 
 But two is double in proportion ro one, 
 therefore fix the firft number refpefteth 
 three 3 the third number with the like pro- 
 portion. The Analogic of which proporti- 
 ons, as is before remembred , is found to be 
 the fountain of all mufick (as you heard be- 
 fore ) rifing origmally from theft three 
 fimple ccncording diftances 5 which by the 
 Mufitians are called(as I have writen before) 
 namely, DiapcntCjConfifting of a fefquialter 
 proportion, as fix to four i or which is all 
 one of three to two Diateflaron of a fefqui- 
 tertia^ as fourc to three j And laftly, Diapa- 
 fon confided of a double proportion , as 
 fix to three, or two to one; and isjaj 
 much in value,as both the two firft diftances 
 and proportions put together. 
 
 For a Sefquilater added to a fefquitertia^ ac-^ 
 cording to the art of Proportions, doe pro- 
 duce a Diap^fon, or double proportion;fuch 
 as is found between the former extreams 
 compared together, vtz, fix and three , and 
 in like spanner, by comparing the piapafon 
 with both thcfe his pajrfs y that is, with the 
 
 fefquUater 
 
7 7 "The Harwony of t he iVorlcl, 
 
 fefcfuialter and fefquitertia ^ according to the 
 ufiiall manner of fupputating proportions. 
 We are brought to the two ochtrr coaipoun- 
 ded, or impel Teft concords 5 fo conftituting 
 the five hill and natural dift^nces in Harmo- 
 iiical mixture, which afterwards, as they be 
 diverfly mixed between themfelves, pro. 
 duceinfinite variety of all kinde of melody- 
 After the fame manner fareth it with the 
 light and infiiiciice of Heaven : For al- 
 though anciently there be but five irradia- 
 tions obfcrved ,35 moft apt to a^ion^naniely;, 
 the i, cf' ^3 Dj ^ ^ ; yet neverthelefTe there 
 is nothing morefure^tiien that by tlieHar- 
 monical nnxture of thtfe proportioned 
 beams 5 the genetation and cormption of 
 all living things in the Aire^Earth, andVVa- 
 ter, viz^ Men^^Be.ifl^SjFowleaFiOieSjandcree- 
 pingthmgsand Plaritsof this mortal world, 
 are iniinitcly varied j For Children Cry as 
 foon as they arc born, &c. Aiid you fee in 
 fcveral forms and fpecies according to their 
 kindes great diflPerences^ wherefore as the 
 force ofall H3fm(:)ny-;fo like wife the'cfFeftu- 
 al reafonofall aSiion in the influence of the 
 ftars 5 is properly deduced from the forefaid 
 femmetry of theftfdiftances; And therefore 
 more fully to illuftrate , that the angles of 
 the Afpeftsj compared between themfelvcs, 
 
 con* 
 
/ he Harmony of the World, 7 :^ 
 
 concur with tlicfe Harmonies oF Miifick , it 
 iviU be no hard matter^ if rhac which hath 
 been ofccn repeated t cfore be called to 
 niindc. 
 
 As that firft, the Stars in an Oppofite or 
 Diametral Af^eft are dis'ioyned by the fpace 
 of two right angles 3 which urc meafured 
 with the Arkof fixlJgnes^or 180. degrees of 
 circumference-, ami that the Trine conilll- 
 ingof four li^nes, or 120. degrees is in va* 
 Hue one right angle and ! of a right angle : 
 Mo that the Qnartile taketh up one iiitire 
 right angle, and is fubtcnded with the Ark 
 dJ three iigncs, or 90. degrees. And laftly, 
 that the Sextile is conftituted but of two 
 ligneS3Or6c.gr. which is 5 ofarigiitangle*, 
 which being thus, if we noiv fo compare the 
 icwo right angles of the Oppolition taken to- 
 gether with the angles of the reil: of the Af- 
 pe^s; if either the Trine be placed between 
 the Oppofition and the Quartile, or the 
 Qnartile between the Oppofition and the 
 Sextile; yoir llrall tinde either way three 
 numbers 3 which admit all thelawsofhar-j 
 monical proportions ; Sr, Ckrijiofher Heydon 
 faachfo well demonftrated this, that I need 
 not further explain my minde •, ¥qy his Hj- 
 fothefis falves this Vkdnomota ^'whtie to let the 
 reft paffc. Si plain enough of it felf ^ by that 
 ^ , which 
 
74 The Harmony of the IVor Id. 
 
 which is written before : You are further to 
 note, that the Oppolition compared with 
 theSextilc, hath a triple proportion to the 
 fame , compounded of a double and fefqui- 
 alter proportion 3 as Diapente with Diapa- 
 ion in Mufick is , and fo is found no (implc 
 or perfect Afpeft : but exaftly anfwerable to 
 B. flat ; the firft impcrfeft or compounded 
 concord in Mufick being a (ixth from G. fol,- 
 re, iit^ which nevertheleffe in fome refpefts is 
 after a fort efteemed perfect h becaufe it u- 
 feth the fame divifion compared to D. fol5re, 
 that the perfeft toncords doj For it is half 
 a fifth 5 and fcituate in the middle between 
 Y ut and P. fol, re , as alfo the Sextile com-? 
 pared with the Trine is a juft half thereof, 
 which before hath-been (hewed in a fefquila- 
 ter proportion to the Oppofition^as I>. fol.re 
 is tor ut, and therefore exaftly agreeable to 
 a Diapente in Mufick^which the rather I hcr^ 
 note^becaufeyou will have fomeufe thereof 
 afterward in obferving, how fpirits or Genii 
 flip down by other beams, not formerly ob- 
 ferved, andthefeourbeft Aftronomers and 
 Mr. John Gadhury^^t. Wing , marke new Afr 
 pe£ts. And thus much (hall fliortly fcrve for 
 the Theory or Pibi/o/#/>^ic/r// fpecuiation of 
 them that afcribe to the efficacy of thcfeira^ 
 diationsto the Harmomcall froforthtiyVihich 
 
 i$ 
 
The Harmony oft he IVorld, f 5 
 
 is found between them ; Wherefore feeing 
 thefe Learned Gentlemen admit them into Ajirolo^ 
 gy^ they (hall thefi carry the fame nnitual re- 
 fpcft one towards another^ which the afore- 
 faid Harmonicall concords do r^caine between 
 thenifelves, what wonder is it if nature in 
 her operations^as well by Lights as by founds 
 admitted no other Symmetry, but that 
 which is derived from thefe proportions, re- 
 jefting all other as irrationall and difcor- 
 dent. 
 
 I fhall next lay down fome Reafon«;, why 
 the aforefaid Harmonicall proportions are fo 
 cffeftuali, drawn from the Symmetry of the 
 world, being the fame that is found between 
 the five regular bodies infcribed one within 
 another,why in the infinite variety of founds 
 and lights, thefe only fliould confent moft 
 fweetly in miifick,fending down fouls fo me- 
 rily to the Moon^ and from thence they come 
 down fad ly to the belly and Matrix of the 
 'Earth in prolific fpirited Windi and Waters , 
 and be effeftual in the operations of nature: 
 Neither hath any man herein endeavoured 
 with more probability to give fatisfadion 
 unto the learned then Des Cartes^ who ha- 
 ving wittily laboured to demonftrate, that 
 God in the creation of the world hath ob- 
 Xerved the fame proportion in the magni- 
 tude 
 
'ihe Harmony of the ^^ oHd. 
 
 tude and diftaiice of the heavenly fpheres^ 
 which is found in the regular Soltdesy which 
 ( as Geometry teacheth) have their originall 
 from the ordinate plauis; In the end con- 
 cludeth with good propability , that the 
 Heavenly nxouQW^ il^.all tlien conCent (wcetly, 
 and Co-operate iirongly together^ when the 
 jiacure ofthefcfublunary things^indued (as 
 hefuppofeth^ with a fenlitive or knowing 
 faciiltyjapprehendeth thel^.eamsof the 5r/zri 
 to obierve that refpecl ni their concurrence 
 attheCeuter of the Earth yVi\\\ch anfwercth 
 unto the ordinate Plains^ from whence the 
 Regularity of thefc proportions is derived , 
 as the impreiredCharafters of that Symmetry^ 
 which God is faid to have ufed in the Crea- 
 tion of the world it felf. 
 
 So fuppoling, that as often as the nature 
 of any thmg nieeteth with thefe proportions, 
 it.exercileth it felf as it were by Jke ideg^ 
 'which itaiwayesretaynethjand that infuch 
 fort, as rrhat it doth but ordinarily and 
 flackly at other times , it performeth now 
 much more effeftually, and as it were with 
 extraordinary diligence: Nor CfaithJ Sr. 
 Chrijiofher Heydon) that thefe proportions 
 work any thing of their own vertue, but of 
 their Idea's-, for in mufick it is neitherthc 
 founds, neither the proportion of the con- 
 
 cordsj 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld, j 7 
 
 ords, that woik any thing of chemfclveSjOr 
 •egetany delightfuU humour in a man, but 
 heGdmus approaching co the liiftruments 
 f fenfe fii ft; canieth* the founds inwardly 
 
 Jnd entertayning it, there'vahieth their 
 roportion« : and Chnding the fame good 
 wd Geometrically laftly exhihiatech ic felf, 
 nd moveth thebody, whcieinic is as with 
 n ObieftjWhereiu ic taketh delight. 
 
 1 will as peifpicuoufly ab I can deliver that 
 vhich my fclf have further confidered , as 
 hcieafonvVhy thefe beams fliouidbemore 
 'ftftual than others 5 to let down andfhed 
 bme fecret influx of fpirit. And you muft 
 inoWjthat there is no ditference between the 
 ^ta.rs and their Orhes ^ but that the St(ir\% 
 Denfior pars eJKfdcnt J and as the Stars differ 
 me from another in motion^magnitude, cc- 
 iour and vertue , fo Ukewife thofe parts of 
 HeaveH^not one\y admit, but fend down the 
 like variety of nature and qualities; The 
 ponjun^tion and Oppofition arc the moil 
 gotent and powerful! Configurations of all 
 others , in their union of Beamis , as is evi- 
 ierit in this figure; where you fee the Beams 
 as well incident as refle^ed to be united, 
 dcording toSr. Chr. Ueydem Hypothefis , let 
 bl.be in Conjunftion here with 5. it is firft 
 manifcft , that all the Beams flowing from 
 
 G. 
 
 C3. 
 
7 8 '^he Harmony of the y^'orid. 
 
 G.and E. th€ points of touch in the circum- 
 ference of -<^ ftiall unite themfeWcs with the 
 Beams that are fcnt from B. to C; the 
 Centre of the world: Secondly, you are 
 alfo toobferve, that in this cafe onely , the 
 Beams onely of A. C. or B. C comnilng 
 fix)m the Centre of the Sun ^ reflefteth 
 
 into 
 
TJbe Harmony of the World. 7 9 
 
 into ic felf 5 as being onely perpendicular: 
 Whereas thofe Beams which are fcnc from 
 the points E. and G. make an acute angle at 
 C and do therefore refleft the one into 
 the otherac equal angles, asG. C. refle£i:eth 
 from C. to £. and E. C. fromC. to G. Laft of 
 all, the harmony that hapneth in Oppofition, 
 is manifeft without more circumftance, 
 where the Beams fcnt from the oppofite 
 points make but one ftreight line, as G. F, 
 and E. H. in this figure, except in cafes 
 where the Earth is bigger than the Star m 
 Oppofition 3 for there without latitude, the 
 union of their beams muft needs be hindred 
 by^interpofition of theEarthyfor which caufe 
 it is efpecially here to be remcmbred in the 
 Conjunftion of the two inferiour Planets 
 with the Sun : That if this happen in the 
 Afog£on of their Epicycles^ their oonjundion 
 (hall not be of that efficacy or force , as 
 when they arc in Terig<co^ becaufe accord- 
 ing to the iiyfotbefis of L. Vendatn^ they be- 
 ing abov6 the fun , and the fun much bigger 
 then theyj tht fun (hall return all their 
 beams to themfelvcs from the Earth j fo 
 thattheir union by this means (hall be in- 
 terrupted and fruftrate. 
 
 In like mannerjin my Contemplation for 
 help in the Configuracioa of the Sextile and 
 
 Trine 5 
 
8o 1 he Harm ony of i he World, 
 
 trine,! fouiKi that which did refonably ^jve 
 me coucencnienc by difcouife with Mr. *tulb 
 the Aftrologicall Fencer^becaiife in the con- 
 currence ot their Beams at the Earth , I 
 found a mutual rcfieftion of the one into the 
 others and To an union by refleftion. 
 
 The Genii that fend down the influences 
 arc written in the outmoft circle ofalKand 
 
 let 
 
1 he Harmony oft he IVorld, 8 1 
 
 lee us now admit A. B. C. to be three Stars^, 
 A, and B. in a Sextile Configuration 5 A, C. 
 in a Trine *, then for fo much as B. F. the 
 Beam incident of the Sextiie , falleth ob- 
 liquely in refpeft of ^. F. and maketh an 
 acute Angle therewith, it is cvidenrtothofci 
 that have any mean undernandmg in the 
 Opticksj that B. F. (hall refled to C. and fo 
 be united to CI, the incident of the Star 
 C. which is in a Trine Configuration with 
 A. as alfo C F. fhall for tiie famereafon re- 
 fleft totheStar in B. and be likewife united 
 withB.F the incident of the Star at B. Be- 
 lold here by the way 5 the grounds of thac 
 Familiarity which Fhroates the Indian Prince, 
 iioteth in thcfe Arks of Heaven 3 when he 
 :onfidercth the Poiition apt for the Aphdstit 
 dF life* or the Houfes of the Figure 5 and 
 :hus far have 1 purfucd the Harmony and 
 /ertuc, which is found in the Afpefts : But 
 fihtii 1 come to conlider of the Quartiic 5 
 A^hofe Beams onely cut each other ad anguloi 
 ^dJos , and fo refltft into themfelves ; aftei^^.; 
 much deliberation with ifty felf^ finding all" 
 lid oftheOpticks tofaile, I was forced with 
 Seiferiftuf ro fay, Ipgenue fatebimur caufainta'>' 
 'is effeduf nos denionfirare non pof^e : Id tanteti 
 ixrifftmunt ep tarn diuturna abprvatione Cotn^ 
 itrtUm habfmm ^ ut ea dc re Mitare fuderet^ 
 ^^ ^ '^ G '^ Wherefore 
 
82 The Harntofjy oft he Worl t\ . 
 
 UhereForc recounting with my felf foiiico: 
 thofefpeculations before remembrcd , and 
 fpeclally that Theorem oi Archimedes, which 
 prove the angles of the ^extile^Qj^iartile and 
 Trine to be otiely proportionable in taking 
 up the Centre of the World; the morel 
 coniider thereof the more I find myfelf con 
 firmed, thatthe niyftery or fecret ofthefc 
 Configurations, isdrawii from the E/««f//t." 
 of SfiritSy and reft chiefly in this , that thefc 
 oneJy irradiations , and thofe that are deri- 
 ved from thefe, are proportional unto al 
 partile matter^and therefore more effeftua4 
 For that thefe [rradiations onely are eve- 
 ry way proportionable is before proved 
 whether you refpeft the taking up of the cir- 
 cumference, the power and proportion ol 
 their fubtenfes unto the Diameter 5 orlaftly.|f| 
 and principally , the occupying of place at 
 the Centre of the world; which preroga-e 
 tives feeing no other Arks, Subtenfesor An- 
 gles do enjoy : Therefore I conclude theft 
 above all others to be proportional unto the 
 whole Syfteme of the world ; for that is tru- 
 ly faid proportionable, which is neither de 
 fcdive interrupted, no^' redoundant; but 
 fuch arc the Arkes, S^btenfes and Angles ol 
 thofe Irradiations J and none other: Er^o^ 
 Thefe and none other are proportionable. 
 
 Now 
 
rhs HarrHorty oj the H or id. 8 5 
 
 Now as that which is dcfe6tive,and wanterli 
 proportion , leaveth the A(5tion fruftraic^ 
 M\i\ without Effeft. 
 
 "to that which on the other fide otFendcth 
 in excefle, niuft incur the contrary fault, 
 and over charge that which either Nature 
 or Art intcndeth^ whereby of necellity ic 
 will follow 5 that there being no defedtj nor 
 cxccfTejbut an equal and jiift mixture of the 
 influence of the Stars in thefe irradiations 5 
 thefe onely fhall be apt and convenient to 
 produce agreeable efFcft in the matter of all 
 fuhlunary things. H or it fareth in thefe Effeas^ 
 *vhich are produced by the mixture of £t^f- 
 ^i^^l Fire ^ Ideas and Anima. Mundi : when 
 rhek light and influence comes into the tfirf, 
 as with the ChymicaU Vodors in their opera- 
 :ions 5 where the defeft of heat produceth 
 lothing; as on the other fide, excefl^e doth 
 fitherbyfubliraationjcruptionjvitrification, 
 creaking the vefleland the like^ dcftroy the 
 vork. 
 
 And to make it yet clcaretohow t\^ beams 
 >f any iS t^rr do proportionally take up the 
 cntreofthe world, whereas, in that which, 
 vent before, f have only (hewed, how the 
 )bints of thofe ordinate plaines, whereunto 
 hefc configurations have been compared, 
 ♦fteii reiterated; do take up placcj I will fct 
 G 2 forth 
 
84 T^he Harmony of the World, 
 
 forth next, how the beams of any two Stars 
 in any of the former configurations ihall 
 take up morefpace, then that which is com- 
 prehended between their incidents or- 
 beams of true motion ; and how by their 
 beams, cither incident reflefted,or oppoiitc, 
 they do pofTefre, and take up the whole cen- 
 tre of the world 
 
 'at 
 
The Harmony of the florid, 85 
 
 at an inftant with proportion^hie an§Ic<> 
 for evident demonftration viutttoi Qis our 
 manner li) is cooccming Conjmi&ion an J 
 Oppoation (whofc force rather tcndcih up- 
 on union then propomion,; Ineed no fur- 
 ther lacour, tbentorcfcrr the Gentiemen^ 
 to the view of the laft ngure but one, where 
 tbey may feetheunued beams of fuch Stars 
 as arc in ConjunftionandOppojEtion to fur- 
 round the center, and ali eiea;entar}r nrat- 
 t e r w h a t foe v er fu bied unto the AQhns nf hsa^ 
 vm^ and tht irn lights tbatjhaid ufm the etrmz^ 
 ricb Ftry JapfjiTj.fprtad tatdfr the tbrme q (jcd 
 andtkeldtai ofhii V^tim }/ifnd. 
 
 And (o for chc Qj_artile, whoCe beams io- 
 cidenc and oppalue, traveriethe centre of 
 the world at foure right angles viz. A F.G. 
 G F. I. A F. H. and H.F.I, feeing foutc 
 points of a re^angle qoadrilater figure hath 
 been before proved to imploy place; I likc/- 
 wife need no ' f then chc Gentle- 
 
 men will in t, rxonuderhowthdc 
 
 foure right augic^- ::. : e : ;. - ;;e quartileaod 
 take up the centre or cr.e worid. Butconcer* 
 ning the Trine or ^extile, alrboiigh tbelike 
 be cv in skill, yec 
 
 ne%e. . ^ ^. c . . fr fpccuia- 
 
 tio:i^ ::re a v, :. mort, 
 
 for m \.:xt u\x n^urc fuppOie : .v :.:-,:? A . and 
 G 3 B. 
 
^6 ihe Harmony of 1 he IVorld, ^ 
 
 B. Irradiate the earth with their Sexcile 
 beam^', by various Spirits or Ge^ii according; 
 totheplaceof Heavenj from whence tliefe 
 Afpefts arc darted, for you (hall know the 
 Gf;/zz may vary often er then the wind ant' 
 u-eather, and although it be true, that by tli? 
 protraftiiig of the oppofite Beam from p. f. 
 D^the centre of the whole world feenict' 
 iifed with proportionable angles B. F. -^ 
 being fubtcnded by the ark of 6q. which i^ 
 before dpciared to be the angle of an ordi- 
 nate aequilater triangle, and fo leaveththf- 
 outward angle B. F. I. equall to the Angl- 
 of an ordinate Hf^/7go« 3 fubtended hereby 
 the ark, 120, which is the ark of a Trine; the 
 like bein:; alfo underflood of the angles 
 made by the oppofite beams advert icem,ycc 
 nevcrtheleffe you are here fiuthei toconfi- 
 ilev^ how the incident Beam of B. viz. B. F. 
 refle£tet!i unto C. and fo taketh up the 
 whole femicircle A. B C i. with three fex- 
 riles, viz. A.F.B. B.F.C.tmd CFJ^nlik- 
 iTiannerjif yoii confiderC. to be in a trian- 
 gular Configuration with A. you feefliat a 
 the oppofite beame of A viz.F. I maketh 
 Sextiie with the nicident beame of a Stari 
 '4t C. viz, C. F. 
 
 So C.F. being the beam incident of th*; 
 Fear C, reflcftcth alfo to the point B, and r 
 ' maketl 
 
'ihe Harmony oj t he I^Vorld^ 8 J 
 
 niakech the fame three Sexciles^ wherewith 
 the whole Semicircle is taken up , as is be- 
 fore demonftraccd : Wherefore this may fu- 
 tistie the inditfereiit , hcvy any two Itars iu 
 ^\\y of thefe Configurations doe proporti- 
 onally pofTelfe the whole Cencre of the 
 world in the fame momcnfc without reitera- 
 ting the fame angle : Some able Arcifts have 
 added unto thefe v'ormcr Afpefts three mo: e 
 viz ^intile confilling or 72. degr. the fii- 
 quintile of 144. deg. and the Sefquiquadrateo£ 
 135. dcgr. fo making eight Configurations 
 anfwerable to the eight Confonant Hops in 
 a ^onochord : Neither dare I for my pare 
 contridift thefe new additions. For having 
 madetriall as well in the fpeculations of the 
 weather and meteors, as in the accidents of 
 A'^tmtifi, I dare boldly affirrae, that there 
 have divers events and effefts concurred 
 with thefe new configurations, for which 
 without thefe Conliderations, you can finde 
 as yet no reafofi for this their Obfervation. 
 For as in Mufickjchert be but three perfe^ 
 concords, viz. the diapafon, diapente, and 
 diatcflfaron : fo in the Harmony o( the Beants^ 
 by which the Genii come down, there are 
 but three perfect afpcfts anfwerable to the 
 Harmony o£thQ Weavmh Spheres md fUnctSy 
 
 Namclj^5 
 
88 ^he Harmony of the World. 
 
 namely the oppofition, the trine^Sc the quar- 
 tile^ thefexcUe being accountedjaud fo pro- 
 ved, to be but an imperfect Afpeft anfvver- 
 ing cxaftiy to B. flat^ the (irft among the ini- 
 perftftor compounded concords; wherfore 
 coniidering that the firft three perfeft con- 
 cords arefound.to have their peifeft afpe^ts 
 anfvvcrable unto themjand that B. flat being 
 imimperfeftafpeft, this made fome Gentle- 
 vnen fufpcft that the Harmonical proprtions 
 conteyned in thc^simcMonochrdniight alfo 
 ha ve their afpefts viz. the Qyintile, Biquin- 
 tile^ and (efquiquadrate anfvverable unto 
 them; and thus have I hunted through the 
 heavens and traced the Idea's or Ughtso^ God 
 through the Sun y and followed the GeTtii 
 from their LirnbuSy^fph£re of pure ethmal Fire^ 
 through the Moon and Aire to the prepared 
 inatterof the Earth, in which God hath or- 
 dained to incorporate them, and now let no 
 man therefore take occafion to caliumniate 
 Aftrolo^y, becaufe a Gold chaine drew^i/- 
 liam Lilly to flatter the King oiSweden^ &c, I 
 intend not in this place to Apologize for 
 that noble and admired Art; But to demon- 
 ftrate the H arniony of the Macrocofme and yj' 
 crocofwejthus I have paft cleerly through the 
 harmony of the Eeames or influence of the 
 iigbts and ^[[e^s of the planets j and here I 
 
 come 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. 89 
 
 come tcAnite the Genius to t\\^hody^&c, but 
 firftlfliall (hew you the differences of Gf- 
 
 nn. 
 
 Chap. Vir. 
 
 (7/ Seminal forms, of Sowh of Briites;ofthe 
 foul of Man, and how they differ in Nature 
 one from another^ and how the fjule of 0a man 
 differs from an Angel, 
 
 HAving now followed the Genii to the 
 Earth '^ I fhall enumerate fourkj^desof 
 tbentyViz* The iioyoi ff^ur^fixttriM) ^ or ferninal 
 forms^ t^efoulesof brutesj the Humane foule ^ 
 and that Ge«/«for//'/r/7 which aftuates or in- 
 forms the vehicles of Angels, For I look upon 
 Angels to be as truly a compound behigjcon- 
 fifting (j^ Genius and Body^?L% that of men and 
 brutes: Their exiftencel (hall not now go a- 
 bout to prove, for I have done that already 
 in my Book , Ihe 7 em fie oflVifdome-, My pre- 
 fcnt delignc is to demonftrats to you theH/rr- 
 tHony of the Uacrocofmy & MicrocofmeU how 
 
 the 
 
9 O The H Armor? y of the t^Vorld, 
 
 the /^y/of tl-ie one enters iifto tli#body of 
 the other; and the difference oF(7f«i/ ; and 
 to expound or define the notion of thefe 
 things , fo far forth as is needfull fur the 
 evincing that they are the Ideas or notions 
 of things which imply no contradidion or 
 imponibility in their Conception , which 
 will be ver)' ea^y for us to performe : the 
 chief difficulty lying in that nure gcnerall 
 Idea, of a Spirit ^ &c. 
 
 Now this general! Idea can be contrafted 
 into kindes by no other difference then fuch 
 as may be called peculiar powers or proper- 
 tics belonging to one Spirit and excluded 
 from another, from whence it will follow, 
 that if we dcfcribe thefe feverall kinds of 
 Genii by immediate and intrinfecall proper- 
 ties, we have given as good definitions of 
 them as any one can give of any thing in the 
 World. 
 
 I will begin with what is moft Simple, the 
 SeminaU formes of things ^vi\\\d\ for the prefent 
 deciding, nothing of their exiflence accor- 
 ding to their \<^kct Poftbilis^ we define; a femi" 
 nal form is a cr^ cited fpirit^ organizing duely pre* 
 fared matter into life^and vegetation proper to this 
 or the other kind of f I ant ^\t is beyond my ima- 
 gination what can be excepted againft this 
 dcrcriptionj containing nothing but vyh^t '\^ 
 
 very 
 
The Harmony oft he IVorld. 9 c 
 
 very cohcrcnt"d iiitellible, forin that it 
 is afpirit, it can move matter intrinfcaiily, 
 or at leail dirc£t the motion thereof : But m 
 that it is not an omnipotent fpirit, but finite 
 and crcatedi its power might well be leftrai- 
 ned to diiely prepared matter, both for vi- 
 tall union and motion ; he that hath m^dt. 
 fhereparticular//?/V/ti, varying their faciil- 
 tie-! of vitall union accordinor ^o the diveilicf 
 of the preparation of matter, &: lb limiting 
 the whole comprehe«{ion of them ail, thac 
 none of them may be able to be vitally joy- 
 iied with any matter whatroever5and the 
 fame iirft caufc of all things,that gives them 
 a power of uniting with, and moving of,7;wf- 
 ter dnely f re-par ed\ may alfofet fuch laws to 
 this motion, that when it lights on matter 
 fit for it, it will produce fuch and fuch a 
 plant, viz. it will (hapc the matter into fuch 
 figure, colour and other properties, as we 
 difcoverin them by our fenfes ; this is the 
 firft degree of particular life in the world, if 
 there be any purely of this degree particulan 
 but now as fUto has fomewhere noted , 
 the effences of things are like numbers^whofe 
 fpecies are changed by adding or taking a- 
 way an unite 
 
 Add therefore another intrincicall power 
 to this oivegetatio'rt^ viz, fenfatUri^ and it be- 
 ^ ' comes 
 
9 2 The Harmony of the PPorlcl. 
 
 comes the Genius of a Brll^Eefift. For in 
 truch thebarefubflance it (t\{ is not to be 
 computed ill explicite knowledge, it being 
 utterly in it felfunconceiveable-, and there- 
 fore, i will only reckon upon the powers, 
 A fuhjeB therefore from whence is both vegetation 
 and fenfation is the gener all Idea, ofthefoule of a 
 Beafiy which is diftributed into a number 
 ofkindes( asyoiiQiall fee in the next chap- 
 ter all in order) the effeft of every intrinfical 
 power being difcernibie in the conftant 
 fhape and properties of every diftinftkindc 
 of brute creatures. 
 
 Ifweaddto vegetatien and fen fat ion reafots 
 properly fo called^we have then a fetlcd Idea 
 of the Genius oimdn^which. I fliall more com- 
 pJearly defcribe thus, A created fpirit or Gf- 
 nius indued with fenfe and reafon, and a 
 power of organizing terrefiriall Matter into hu» 
 mane fljape by vital! unim therewith^ and herein 
 alone, I conceive does the Genius or Souloi 
 an AngeU d\ffer^ ( for I take the boldnefle to | 
 call that foul, whatever it is, that has a pow- i 
 cr of vitally aftuating the matter) differs \ 
 from the Genius of a tnan in that the Geniu$ j 
 of an Angel may vitally annate <r«^ire/r/ or I 
 dtthereal hody^ but cannot be borne into this 
 worl d in a Jerrejiriall one. 
 
 An Angelic all foul is y^yy intelligibly de- 
 fer ibed 
 
Ihc Harmony of the World. 9^ 
 
 fcribed thxxs^A cfeatedfpirit indued witbreafon^ 
 fenfatioft and a power of being vitally united with^ 
 and aduatin of a body ef aire or ather only^which 
 fower over an direal or £thereal body^ is veryca- 
 fi!y to be underftood by my Wife mam Crown^ 
 in the third L hapten for it being there 
 made good, that union with matter is not 
 incompecible to a Genius^ and confeqiiently 
 not moving of it, nor that kinde of motion 
 in a Spirit which we call contraction and di- 
 latation*, theff powers if carefully conlider- 
 cd will neceflTarily infer the podibility of the 
 afkaationand union of an Angelical Genius y 
 with an JEtherial ov aiery body : l^Uto writes of 
 other Orders of Spirit s^ox 1mm at mail Subfian* 
 ceSy as the N^s? and 'Evac/^sj^ But there be- 
 in^ more fubtelty then either ufefuUnefs or 
 afliirance in fuch like fpeculations, I (hall 
 paflTe them over at this timej having already 
 irrefutably made good, that there is no in- 
 congruity, nor incompoilibility comprifed 
 in the Idea of afpirity or incorporeal Tub* 
 ftance. 
 
 But there is yet another way of inferring 
 the fame,^ it is the argument o^Honejl Para^ 
 celfusywhcrchy he would conclude^that there 
 hde fadoy^ fubftanceinus diftinft from mat- 
 ter t/ias. our own minde. ^For every reall 
 afFeftion of property being the mode of 
 
 fomc 
 
94 ^^^ Harmofiy of the ^Vorid, 
 
 fome (libftancc or other, 9\\d rcall modes 
 being unconceivable withouc their fubjefts^ 
 hcinferrs thatj feeinjj; we can doubt whe- 
 ther there be any fuch thing zs body in the 
 IVorld'^ (by which doubting we fcclude Co- 
 gitation from bodyj there muft be fome o- 
 ther fubftance difhnft from the body, to 
 which cogitation belongs^but I miift confel's 
 thisargiiment will not reach home toPara- 
 ce/fiis his TpiUTpoCey who would prove in man 
 a fubftance diftinft from his bodysfor being 
 there may be modes common to more fub- 
 ]c^s then one, and tins of Cogitation^ may 
 be pretended to be fuch as is competibic as 
 well tofubftance corporeal! as incorporealK 
 it t may be conceived apart from either 
 though not from both. And therefore his 
 argument does not prove that that which 
 does think or perceive^isa fubftance diftin£t 
 from our body, but only that there may be 
 fuch a fubftance, which has the power of 
 thinking or perceiving, which yet is nota 
 body: And this \vas argued before Sr. Ralph 
 Freeman Knight, &c, by Mr. Jhsmas Heydm 
 and xi\y felf, who for fafiiion fake would 
 needs fay fomthing fyllogifticaliys but truth 
 needs no Crutches. For it being impofhble 
 that there (houl^ be any reall mode^which is 
 ianofubjea, and I clearly conceiving cogi- 
 tation 
 
7he Harmony of the IVorUL c^ 
 
 tation iiidcpendciir^for exigence on coipo- 
 real fttbdancc^ it is neceflaryjthac there may 
 be fonie other (iibftance on wliich it luay de- 
 pend: which muft needs be a fubftance in- 
 rorporeall. And thus 1 have (hewed you the 
 differences of Genii*, and now I (hall demon- 
 ftratehovvCbod by his Ideals gives life and 
 vertue to all things in the world ; 
 
 Chap- Vm. 
 
 Horfi different vertiiei are infufed into fiverall 
 kjnds of things^ by the influence of the heavem^ 
 ^ tans and Tlanets, 
 
 I Might eafily decline this ControverfjCjby 
 pleading onely , that the entrance of the 
 Soul into the Body 5 fuppofing her pie-exift- 
 cnce , is as intelligible as in thofe other two 
 waycs 5 of Creation and Traduftion. For 
 how this newly Created foule U infufed by Gody 
 110 man know? 5 nor how > lfitbetradu6ted 
 from the Parents, both their fouls contri- 
 bute to their making up a new one j For if 
 
 there 
 
f6 The Harm otiy oj i he P^'orlci, 
 
 there be dicif^on of part ufthefouleof the 
 Male, ill the in;e6tion of his feed into the 
 IVIatrixof the Female, and part of the Fe- 
 male foiile to :oyn with that of the Males; 
 beiidesthat the decifion of thefe pares of 
 their foules 5 makes thefoulea difcerpihle 
 efTencc , it is unconceivable how thefe two 
 parts fhoiiid make up one fouJe for the In- 
 fant •, A thing rediciilouii at firll view : But 
 if there be no decifion of any parts of the 
 Soul 5 and yet the Soul of the Parent be the 
 raufeof the foul of the Childe, it is perfect- 
 ly an a£t of Creation ; a thing that all fo- 
 ber men conclude iAcompctable to any par- 
 ticular Creature. It is therefore plainly un- 
 intelligible, how any foul (hould paiTc from 
 the Parents into the body of the feed of the 
 Fdttus , to aftuate and inform it ; but that 
 allinferiour bodies, are exemplified by the 
 fuperiour Ideiis or Genii : Now we define an 
 Idea to be a form above bodies, fouls, minds, 
 and to be but one iimple, pure, immutablCj 
 indivifible , incorporeal and eternal , and 
 that the nature of all Ideas is the fame. 
 
 Now all 7^f/i'i proceed from C(?i, and arc 
 diftinguiftied amongft themfelves by fomc 
 Relative consideration ; leaft whatfoever is 
 in the world (hould be but one thing with* 
 out any variety , and that they agree ill 
 
 e^nc€ I 
 
Tbe Harmony of the lyprtcl. 
 
 cflcnccj Uaft God (hould be ;* Compound 
 Subftancc. I n che fecond place ( to be very 
 ferious) we place them in the very inrelli- 
 gible it felf,/'! tbe foul of the world , differing 
 the one from the other by abfolvite forms; 
 fo that all the Idsa^ \\\ God indeed are buc 
 one form ; but in the Anlma Mundi they are 
 many: they are placed in the mindeof all 
 other things 3 whether they be joyned to 
 the body, orfeparated from the body, by 
 a certain participation j and now by degrees 
 are diftingiiifhed more and more; wc place 
 them in Nature, as certain fniall feed of 
 forms infufed by the Idea's : And laftly , we 
 place them in matter as (hadows. Hereunto 
 may be added,that in the foulc of the world, 
 there be as many feminal forms of things, 
 IS Idea's in the minde of God. 
 
 Now again by thefe forms , (he did in the 
 Heavensjin the Element of Spirits above the 
 Stars, frame to her fclf fhapcs alfojand ftam- 
 ped upon all thefe fome properties ; on thefc 
 ftars therefore (hapes and propertie?;, and all 
 vertues of inferiour fpecies, as alfo their 
 properties depend; fo that every fpeciCg 
 [lath itsccleftial fhapeor figure that isfuit- 
 iblc to it ; from which alfo proceeds a won, 
 derfull power of operating, which proper 
 gift, it receives from its own Idea^ through 
 H the 
 
\ 
 
 98 The Harmony of the World. 
 
 the feminal forms of the anlma ntundi : For 
 Idea's are not onely effcntial caufes of every 
 fpccics, but are alfo the caufes of every ver- 
 tucjwhich is in the fpecies j fuch as have a 
 certain and fure foundation not fortuitous! 
 nor cafual , but efficacious , powerfull and 
 fufficient, doing nothing Jn vain. 
 
 Y 
 
 London , 
 J(kn HeydoHy Nat. 
 Anno Menfc die, ho. min. 
 9- 4^ 
 
 Thefc virtues and Genii do not err in their 
 
The Harmony oj the H or Id, 9 9 
 
 aftings, but by accident , viz. by leafon of 
 the impurity, or inequality cf the matter; 
 for upon this account, there are found 
 things of the fame fpecics, more or lefle po- 
 werfull 5 according to the purity or indif- 
 pofition of the matter; For all celeftial in- 
 fluences may be hindrcd by the indifpofici- 
 on , and infufficiency of the Matter '-, but I 
 mult haft the Genii to their Vehicles & then 
 body them in a Terreftrial Idea^ or a form of 
 flfelh, as foUoweth. 
 
 By an Example of a Figure of Heaven^ 1629* 
 5"fp.io.45. 9 b. P.M. lofi.idcthe name of my 
 Genius , 1 look the places of the five Hylegi • 
 iinSy and making projeftion always from the 
 cginning of Aries^Sc theLetters being found 
 nitjand being joyned together according to 
 he degree afcending, make the name of my 
 jenius Malhitiriel^ who 
 ^ad upon Earth famili- 
 Tity with Elias, and 
 nany good fpirits are 
 vont to fhew theni- 
 lve!55and be affociates 
 i'ith the fouls of them, 
 hat are purified 5 Ex- 
 
 mples of which, there are many in facred 
 Vnt ; as Adam had familiarity with the 
 in^tl Kaziei^ Shemtht fon of ^0/7^ with Jo^ 
 H 2 fhielf 
 
J CO The Barntony of the IVorld. 
 
 fhiel ^ Alrahant with Zadkjel ^ Ifaac and 
 Jacob vf\th Peliel, Jofe^h^ J ojhua ^nd Daniel 
 withGfflpnel^ Mofes with Met attrm film vi\th 
 Mdbitiriel ^ Tobias the younger with Raphaeiy 
 V avid vf'ith Cernid ^ Mannoah with Fhadael y 
 Job with Cenez^ Vlato with Cerrel , Ezek^el 
 with Afmael^ Efdras with Vriel^ Solomon with 
 Michael^ SocraUs vf ith Lev aniel^ Gideon with 
 ^erffiliel^&c. And tlic names of Genii are 
 m^dc by Hebrew. Gnek^y Chaldean , Arahick^y 
 JEgypian or Latine lettcrSjfrom the degree of 
 the Afccndentj through each degree accor- 
 ding to the order of wgncs to caft thcLetterSj 
 and what letters fall into the places of the 
 aforefaid ftarsfound out above, and rightly 
 idyned togetherjraake tbenanieofaGf»/«f; 
 but fome curious wits have conceited , that 
 my going to fchonlin IFarwickcJhire amongft 
 my mothers friends one while, and afterwards 
 in Vevonpire amongft my fathers friends , 
 ch'^ngcs the Nature of my Genius % they are 
 m'lfLaken^although I have been in Italj^Spain 
 and Turkey , and many other parts of the 
 world 5 yet is my Genius not changed ; For 
 Mercury my Significator in Virgo , and Venus 
 in Libra , give me the Nature of my Genius ^ 
 and Gemini will be my Afcendent : Here 
 they objeft again , that it fals out^that men 
 of adiifering Nature and Fortune do often- 
 times 
 
ihe Harmony of the IVorld. l O i 
 
 /times by reafoiiof the fame Afcendencand 
 name, obtain the fame Genimoi the fame 
 name : Note the Polition of the Heavens 
 may differ by th^ Planets places; Although 
 Elijah had the favae I have from Heaven •, and 
 you muft know thereforejthat it miift not be 
 thought abfurdjthat the fame Angel may be 
 fcparated from any one foJ , and the fame 
 be fet over more : And yet the/ow/after the 
 I)eath of the Bcdy wears the fame name the 
 Triefi^ Godfathen^ Mothers and P^r^wts con fen- 
 ted to give the body at Baftifm , as guided by 
 Gtd the chief F.z^ker. No^v they finde out an 
 eviil Genius fixim the Almutez of the Angle of 
 theTwelfthHoufc, which they call anevill 
 (^iiit^ calling froni the degree of the falling, 
 Ugainft the progrcfle ofthefignes. And, as 
 IdiVers m^n have many times the fame nanpe, 
 fp alfo fpirits of dUvers Offices and natures 
 ixiay be norcd.pr marked t^y one name ^^by 
 o^e and the fame Seal or Chara$er^ yet in 
 a different refpcCt-, for as l?he Serpent ^ozh 
 fom'6|:im€» fyft fi t ^hriti ^ andfometiTnes the 
 J)evilly.[o the fpme names, and the fame 
 Numbers ^jid Seals may be applyed fome- 
 times to the ord^r o^sL^oodfprity and feme- 
 Ki; times to the order of a bad : And as there is 
 ert ' A Heaven above , fo there U a. Heaven below^ 
 n "-und as there are Stars above ^ fo there are Stars 
 in- ■ H 3 helo'^ 
 
O 2 The Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 Ulow -y and all that is above U alfo helow , which 
 makes the Harmony and agreement of the 
 World. And this is the Figure of the Earth 
 
 in which \ was born ; and as you may fee in 
 
 iny KcJK Crucian InfaUihU Axomata^ how 
 
 numbers 
 
The Harmony oj the World. i og 
 
 numbers work upon the foul *, fo you may 
 fee in my three Books which were the title of 
 Ihe 7empk ^of Wifdome , how thefe figures 
 work upon the body^and Harmony upon the 
 viho\c Animal 'j And there hafecret divine 
 power in them, as there is in Herbs and 
 Plants that Cure Difeafes. Again, there are 
 Spirits in the Earth that vivifie all things up- 
 on the Earth , and there is a fpirit in the w^- 
 t^ that caufes the flux , and influx of the Sea 5 
 and thefe are the 
 CharaBen of the wi- 
 nifiring fpirit s^ which 
 St. Paul faith , rvere 
 fent forth to them who 
 
 fioaJLbe heirei of fdva^ 
 tioin 
 
 ? And we read in 
 EfajyThe Angels of the 
 Lord went forth , and 
 flew in the TentoftheAffyrians One hundred eigh' 
 tyfive thoufand'jknd thefe are thefons of the Oyle 
 of fflendour^ we read of in Zachary^viho aflift 
 the Kulers of the whole Earth : And the higheft 
 place of thefe Orders below, are thofe which 
 they call MJlpnnVH , i. e, creatures of 
 FolmeflTc, by the which Godgiveththe gift of 
 Being. In the fecond place, fuccecd Ophanim^ 
 i e. forms or Wheels , by the which God di^ 
 ftinguijhcth the Chaos: In the third place are 
 
 Amlim 
 
J 04 The Harmony oft he IVorld. 
 
 Atdiw^i. e. -great, ilrong and mighty Angeh^ 
 by the ivhich Jehova Elokim pronounced , oi^ 
 JehovAh jbyncd with He ^ AdmiHiUreth Form 
 to the iirjmd Vialter : In the fourth place are 
 l^afmalini.hy which E! , Godframeth \he Effl^, 
 gm of'hodiii'y The fifth order is from Sera* 
 fhm y by the which God Elohim Giber drai»eth 
 forth thi ElemenU \ The lixch is MdaMm^ i.e. 
 of Angels, by the which God Ehha. pro- 
 dticeth nitttals : The feventh Ehhimi e. x\\t 
 fpirits of the Earth , by the which God feho- 
 vah S^'o'^.t/^i>iocrcateth Animals : Thfcnineth 
 is hoiix^ kerutii>^ty by the which God Sadai _ 
 created Manki^ide. The tenth IJJim , i. e^ 
 Noble*;, ftrong nvenjOrblcfTed^by the which 
 God Aiin^t ht^o'^ttlx Knowledge in N^rey 
 TveaffM^Thihfoyhy m4 Divinity ^ and thus are 
 the works of God done in E^rt^^asrhey are 
 niH^itvrn B^rmomoujly, 
 
 Chap. 
 
The Harmony of the World. 105 
 
 Chap. I X. 
 
 Urn the Genii are united to their different Ve- 
 hicks ; 0//Etherial and Terrefirial Vehivles. 
 The Duration of the Genii in their fever alVe^ 
 hides necejfary for tk^ tinderfianding^ hjW they 
 enter into this Earthy body, 
 
 FOr your better underftanding hovj TL-pre^ 
 exiftentGenius may enter thisTerrejhial bo' 
 dy\thtTt are two thinj^s to be enquired into, 
 the diference of the Vehicles o^Geniijznd the 
 caufe oftheir union with them : The Vlato^ 
 niUs doe chiefly take notice of three kindes 
 of Vehicles^ Mthereal^ Aereall and Terreftriaf-^ 
 And now I (hall flicw you how the gf«iw is 
 united to the body^ or terreftrial Vehecle by 
 the medium or fpirit of the world; for there 
 is nothing of fuch tranfccnding vertues, 
 which being deftitute of divine afliftance, is 
 content with the Nature of it fclf. 
 
 And thefe divine powers , which aredif- 
 fufcd into things zit Lights y Genii ov Ideals 
 call them which you will : For the vertue of 
 things depend upon thefe, becaufe his the 
 property of the Soul to be from one matter 
 meuded into divers things ; and Sometimes 
 
 the 
 
I o 6 the Harmony of the iVorld, 
 
 thtfouleoiowt things they fay goes out in- 
 to another : altering it and hindering the 
 operations of it. 'As the foul of falf-hearted 
 courfe-ftatured Scolds offend the fine temper of 
 of a delicate fweet natured Woman \ and the 
 fpirtUoi the firfl: fort^ they fay^goes into the 
 J)awi and Crowr, but the fecond will fu re 
 inhabice the Ether ialKegiofty the Country of 
 «od. 
 
 And the Diamond hinders the operation 
 of the Load- jione ^th^t it cannot attraft Iron, 
 now feeing the foule is the firft that is mova- 
 ble, and as they fay, is moved of it felfj but 
 the body, or the matter is of it felf unable, 
 and unfit for motion, and doth much dege- 
 nerate fron\ the /Jj///^, therefore there is a 
 more excellent medium^viz. fuch a one that 
 may be as it were no body, but as it were a- 
 /Wf 5 or as it were no foule^ but as it were a 
 body : viz. by which the foule may be joy- 
 ned to the body ; now fuch a Medium 1 con- 
 ceive is the fpirit of the World^ viz, that which 
 we call the §lui}ttefience:h^Q2LW^t it is not from 
 the foureElemente.>but a certaine fii ft thing, 
 having its being above, and befides them. 
 '. There is therefore fuch a kinde of "spirit 
 required to be,as it werethe V!^^i//?», where- 
 by Cxieiliall Genii 2i\t Joynedtogrofsbodjes of 
 red Earthy and beftow upon them wonder- 
 full 
 
the Barmony oft he IVofld. 1 07 
 
 full gifts. This fpirit is after the fame man- 
 ner in the boc||r of the world, as a Genm is in 
 the body of a man: For as the powers of our 
 fouls arc communicated to the members of 
 the body by the fpirit, fo alfo the vertue of 
 the foul of the world is difufed through all 
 things by the Qi^iintcfTence. 
 
 For there is nothing found in the whole 
 
 world, thathathnoca fparke ofthevercue 
 
 thereof; yet it is more, nay5moft of all infu^^ 
 
 fed into thofe things which have received or 
 
 taken in moft of this fpirit, now this fpirit is 
 
 received or taken in by the Kays of the Starsy 
 
 fo farr forth as things render themfelves 
 
 conformable to them; by this ffirit every 
 
 property is conveyed \\\to HerU^Stones^^et ids 
 
 and Animals y t hrou^li the Sun^ Y o;«j Planets^ 
 
 and through Stars higher then the Planets: Now 
 
 this fpirit may be more advantageous ton?, 
 
 if any one knew how to feparate it from the 
 
 Elements', or at leaft to ufc thofe things chief- 
 
 ly, which do moft abound with this fpirit, 
 
 ^ for thefe things, in which this fpirit isleffe 
 
 drowned in a body, and lefs checqucd by 
 
 matter, do more powerfully , and perfectly 
 
 ^ aft,and al fo more readily generate their like. 
 
 For in it are all generative and feminary 
 
 ^ vertues, for which caufe, fome Doctors and 
 
 . AlchimijU endeavour to feparate this fpirit 
 
 from 
 
1 08 ihe Harmony of the World, 
 
 from Goldy and make the Fentarva^ which is 
 cafy but very coftly , but W it be rightly 
 Separated from Gold and .Sift/er ; if you (hall 
 afterwards projcft upon any matter of 
 the fame kinde, (i.e.) any mettall , will 
 prefently turn it into Gold or Silver , and I 
 know how to do that, and have (een it done 
 but we could make no more Gold^ then the 
 weight of that was, out of which we extra- 
 fted thefpirit. For feeing that is an extence 
 forme, and not intence, it cannot beyond 
 its own bounds change an imperfcft body 
 into a perfect 5 which i deny not but may 
 be done by another way. 
 
 Now originally ntan was taken out 
 of the great World ^ as woman was 
 taken out of Man : For man was a piece of 
 Red earth : But while I contemplate this 
 Grange vertue of the fpirit of the woi Id^the 
 power ofthefoulcof the woman comes into 
 niy minde; in which there is nofuch mea- 
 fure orexaltednefTe , that it fhould be able i 
 toaft fuch Miracles , as I may fo call them, I 
 ratherthen natural effefts : I cannot but be 
 more then ufually inclinable to think that 
 the Plaftick power and faculty of the foulc 
 of the Infant 5 or whatever accedions there 
 mny be from the imagination of the Mother, 
 is not the adaequate caiifc of the Formation 
 
 of 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld, 1 09 
 
 of thtFatus'^ but if you think this is oncly 
 my bareword, read Orpheus^ Synefius ^siiid Zo- 
 roafier': and they will be my Authority for 
 thisDoftrine. 
 
 If this be not enough^I will follow the nts- 
 ihodofGody & examine the nature & compo- 
 fition of man : You finde in Genefis that God 
 made him out of the Earth ; This is a great 
 myftery , For it is not the common Pot Clay^ 
 but an other thing, and that of a far better 
 nature : He that knows the fubjeft of the 
 fhilofopbical Medicine and the Fantac^d^ and 
 other fecrf tS5how to cure all difeafcs^Sc raifc 
 the Dead to life again, and by confequence 
 know what deftroys or preferves the tempe- 
 rament of man: And in man are three princi- 
 ples homogenial with his life^fuchas can re- 
 ftore his decayes 5 and reduce his diforders 
 to a Harmony. They that are ignorant in 
 this point are not competent Judges oi lifff 
 and Veath^ but ^achj and PifpotsVodors, 
 
 To unite the foule to the body , the fpirit 
 of Nature allifts this performance *, fo we 
 have difcovered a caufe proportional to fo 
 prodigious an Effeft: For we may eafily con - 
 ccive that the deeply impaiHonated fancy of 
 the Mother fnatches away the fpirit of Nature 
 intdConfent^ which fpirit may rarticnally be 
 acknowledged to have a hand in the efeor- 
 
 matioa 
 
1 1 o The Harmony of the ^Vorld. 
 
 mation ofall vitall Beings in the world^ and 
 haply be theonely Agent in forming of all 
 manner of Plants. 
 
 In which kinde, whether (he exert her po* 
 wer in any other Elements then Earth and 
 Water I I will conclude no further than that 
 there may be a pollibility thereof in the cal- 
 mer Regions of Aire and JEther-y To the 
 right underftanding of which conjefture, 
 lome light will offer it felfjfrom what I have 
 faid, concerning the vifibility andconliften- 
 cy of the Aerial V^mom^ m their occurfions 
 one from another. 
 
 But this is not theonely Argument that 
 would move one to think that th'\s Spirit of 
 Nature intermeddles with the Efformation 
 of the Faitus', for thofe iignumeSyVizmarkji 
 moles 3v\d Scars ^ that are derived from the 
 tV. others fancy ^ in the Aft of Conception, can- 
 not well be underftood without this Hjipothe' 
 fis'y For what can be the fubjcft of that Sig- 
 nature > Not the Plaftick part of the foul of 
 the Mother. 
 
 Forthat itis not the Mothers foulethat 
 efForms the Emhrio (as Epichannus^ Cebes^ ffeU 
 lus and froc/z/yjingeniouHy conjedure, from 
 the manner of the EflFormation of Kirds^ 
 which is in their E^^i^diftinct from the Hen^ 
 and they may afwel be Hatched without any 
 
 Hen 
 
 1 
 
7 he Harmony of the World. 1 1 1 
 
 Hen at all 5 a thing I have ordinarily Teen 
 both in JEgy^t and Arabia. : I have feen it al- 
 fo in Italy and in Barhary :) Now the EwhrtOj 
 for it hath yet no bodyjnor its Geniusy^ov the 
 SonU •, if we believe Flato and Eoethius , is not 
 yet prefent there. But the Sprit of Nature or 
 mediii, is prefent every whcre^which is fnatcht 
 intoconfent by the force oft he Imagination 
 of the Mother, retains the Note, and will be 
 furetofealeiton the body of the Infant. 
 
 For what rude inchoations the foul of the 
 world has begun in the Matter of the F£tits^ 
 this fignature is comprehended in the whole 
 defigne, and after compieated by the pre- 
 fence and operation of the Particular feule 
 of the Infant J which co-operates conform- 
 ably to I he Pattern of the Soule of the world , 
 and infifts in her footfteps, who having once 
 begun any hint to an entire deligne ; (he is 
 alike able to purfue it in any place , (he be- 
 ing every were iike, or rather the fame in 
 her fclf : For as our Genius , being one, yet, 
 upon the various temper of tht Spirits ^ ex- 
 erts her fclf into various imaginations and 
 conceptions j fo the Genius of the world^be- 
 ing the fame perfeftly every where is enga- 
 ged to exert efformative power every where 
 alike,whcrc the matter is exaftly the fame. 
 
 Whence 
 
112 The Harmony oftfip World. 
 
 Whence it had beca no wonder , if thofc 
 Chickens above mentioned, fometinies mark- 
 ed with Hawk^s heads , had been hatched 
 an hundred miles diftant from the Hen , 
 whofe imagination was difturbed in the aft 
 of conception , bccaiife the foul of the world 
 had begun a rude draught 5 which itfelf 
 would as neceflarily purfue every where; 
 This opinion therefore of Tlato is neither 
 irrational nor unintelligible , That the 
 Jnima Mundi interpofes and infinuates 
 into all Generations of things , while the 
 matter is fluid and yeilding, which would 
 induce a man to believe, that (he may not 
 ftand idle in the transfiguration of the Ve^ 
 hides oH\\t Genii^ but aiTift their fancies and 
 defircs ; and fo help to cloath them, and at- 
 tire them according to their own pieafures ; 
 or it may be fomecimes againft their wills^as 
 the unweildinefTeof the Mothers fancy for- 
 ces upon her a monftrous birth. 
 
 Now the foul fain into this low and fatal 1 
 condition, where (he muft fubmit to the 
 courfe of Nature, and the laws of other Ani- 
 mals, chat arc generated hereon Earth, dif- 
 playesherfelf by degrees, from fmallerdi- 
 menlions to the Ordinary fize of mei),when 
 as this faculty of contraftingand dilating 
 
 I 
 
T/se Harmony of the iVorld, \ \ ^ 
 
 >f themfelves is in the very efTence and Idea 
 •fall Spirits; as I have vviicteii in my fe- 
 ond book of the Kofie c rucian Phyfick^^ cap. 3 . 
 •o (he does but that leafurely and naturally 
 1OW5 being Tub jefted to the laws of this Ter- 
 eftrial Fate 5 f as I have noted in tbe Idea of 
 he Law ) which (he docs, exempt from this 
 ondition fuddenly and freely : Not grow- 
 
 iig by juxta polition of parts, or in- 
 
 romiffion of matter, but inlarging of her 
 slf with the body^meerly by the Dilatation 
 •f her own Subftance, which is one and the 
 amc alwayes. And now I Qiall fpeak of the 
 larmony of mans body , how the foul fa* 
 Vionsit. 
 
 Chap, 
 
1 1 4 The Harmony oft he World. 
 
 Chap. X, 
 
 Of the Harmony of the Microcofme , horf> th 
 t "pint or Genius proportions the body: Hoy 
 rhe Body agrees with Mufick , a}td of tb 
 weafure and Number of Members in Man, 
 
 MAn in his Original was a branch plan 
 ted in God , and behold he is the nioi 
 beaiitifull and perfefteft of his works, weai 
 ing his Image yet , and is called the lellc 
 world*, Therefore he by a more perfei^ 
 compoiition and (xvccc Harmony ^ and moi 
 fiiblime dignity doth contain and maintai' 
 in himfelf all Number s^Me a fur es^ Weights^Mo 
 tions^ Elements^2ind all other things which ar 
 of his Compoiition. t 
 
 And in him 5 as it were , in the ftiprean 
 workman-fhip 5 all things obtain a certaii 
 high condition, beyond the ordinary con 
 fonancy, which they have in other Com 
 pounds : From hence in old time, Men di( 
 Number by their Fmgers, and (hewed al 
 Numbers by them : And they feetr. to prov 
 that from the veryjoynts of mans W),ill Num 
 bers^ Meafures^Vrof onions^ and H^irmonies wer 
 invented and contrived^ A at 
 
7hs Harmony oj the iVorid. 115 
 
 lAi 
 
 i 
 
 %> 
 
 
 And according to tlie Meafure oFthe bo- 
 ;dy,is framed Temples^ Palaces^ Churches^Chip- 
 p!s^Abbeyes.Hoy.f^s^liheaters\ Mo Ships Gujis^ 
 Enc^ins^ and every kinde of Artifice^ and all 
 members of Edifices and buildings 3 as Cd^ 
 1 2 limr.Sy 
 
1 16 The Hdrntony of the World. 
 
 lumns^ Chapiters^oiPtHarSy Bafn^ Buttrejies^Feet 
 o^ PtUarSj&c, Moreover Go^ himfeU taught 
 Nuab to build the Ark^ ^ according to the 
 nieafure of Mans body 5 and he made the 
 whole Fabrickof the world proportionable 
 to Mans body, therefore it is called the 
 great World, mans body the leflfe. 
 ] hereforeal thofe who have written of thc' 
 Microcofmeor of man^meafure the body by 
 fix feetj a foot by ten degrees , every degree- 
 by five minuites -, and thus we number fixty^ 
 degrcq^jWhich make three hundred minuits, 
 to the which arc compared fo many Geome- 
 trical Cubits y by which Mofes defcnbes the 
 Arke: For as the body of man is in length! 
 three hundred minuites 5 in breadth fifty, 
 in height thirty. 
 
 So the length of the Arks was three tiun- 
 drcdCubitSjthe breadth fifcyjand the height 
 thirty ^ that the propbrtion of the length to 
 the breadth be Cik fold , to the height ten 
 fold 5 and the proportion of the breadth to 
 the height about two thirds : In like man- 
 ner the Meafures of the Members are pro- 
 portionatej>and confonant botli to the parts 
 of the world, and Meafures of the Archetype^ 
 and fo agreeing , that there iS'no member in 
 man, which hath not correfpqndence with 
 f(^pie figue 3 Scar, intelli^geme ^ T^lvine nat 
 
 fome- 
 
7 he Harmony oft he if arid, 1 1 y 
 
 fometimes in God himfelf^ the Archetypes but 
 the whole meafure of the body may be turu- 
 edjand proceeding from roundneflejto turn 
 .and tend to it again : And the body may be 
 meafured many wayes^ fur example. If a 
 man be placed upright ^ with liis feet toge- 
 ilier and his Amies ftrerched forth , he will 
 nuke a Quadrature equilateral^whofe Cen- 
 :re is the bottomeof the belly: Eut if on the 
 fame Centre^a Circle be made^by the Crown 
 of the Head, the Arms being let fall fo far, 
 till the end of the Fingers touch the Cir- 
 cumference, make as much as the Finders 
 cuds are diftant from the top of the head. 
 
 Then they diviiie that Circle, which was 
 drawn from the Centre of the lower belly, 
 I into tive cquall pares, which do conftitute a 
 ' perfeft Tentagon , and the heels of the Feet, 
 having reference to the Navile, make a Tri- 
 rzh^^/d" of equal fides^but if the heels being un- 
 moved, the Feet be ftretched forth on both 
 (idcs, to the right and left , and the hands 
 lifted up to the line of the Head, then the 
 ends of the Fingers and Toes do make a 
 fquare of equal fides , whofe centre is on the 
 Navile ', as if a man flood in the middeft of a 
 Figur-e_, a^d his hands made (horter by the 
 B fourte^nth'part ofiiis upright ftature , thea 
 the dj'ftance of his'feet having reference to 
 1 2 ihe 
 
1 18 ihe Harmony of the IVorld, 
 
 6 
 
 the lower belly, they will make an equiiate-L 
 ral Iriangle , and the Centre being placed 
 in his Navileja Circle being brought about, 
 will touch the ends of the Fingers and Toes . 
 And if the hands be lifted up as high as may 
 be, above the Head, then the Elbows will b( 
 equall to the Crown of the Headj and i 
 then the Feet being put together, a mat 
 ftand ftreight, he may be put into an equila 
 ralfquare brought by the extremities of the 
 Hands and Feet. 
 
 The Centre of this fquarc is the Navile 
 
 which is the middle betwixt the top of thi 
 
 Head and the Knees •, Obferve theCompafi 
 
 of a il^an under the Arm-pits contains the 
 
 middle of his length, whofe middle isth< 
 
 bottomeofhis bread, and from thence up 
 
 ward to the middle of his breaft betwixi 
 
 both duggs , and from the middle of hij 
 
 bread unto the crown of his head, on everj 
 
 fide the fourth part : alfo from the botto n 
 
 of his breaft to thebottome of his knees,and 
 
 from thence to the bottomeof his ankles che 
 
 fourth part of a man, the fame is the latti- 
 
 tudc of the (houlder blades, from one cx- 
 
 tream to another, the fame is the length 
 
 from the elbow to the end of the loweft finr 
 
 ger, and therefore this is called a Cubit. 
 
 Thus wc connc foure Cubits make the 
 
 length 
 
 I 
 
 (iie 
 
The Harmony oj the iVorld. 1 19 
 
 length of a man5and one Cubit the breadth, 
 which is in the (houlder blade, but that 
 which is in the compafle one foot^ now [\k 
 hands breaths make a Cubit, foure a foot, 
 and foure finders breadth make a hand 
 breadth, and the whole length of a man is 
 twenty four hand breadths, of fix foot, of 
 ninty fix fingers breadths, from the bottom 
 ofhisbreafts to the topof his breads, is the 
 fixth part of his length, from the top of his 
 
 ! breaft to the top of his forehead and lowcr- 
 
 i moft root of hishaires, the feventh part of 
 
 I his length. 
 
 Of a rtrong and well fet body, a foot is the 
 fixth part ofthelengthjbutofa tall the fe- 
 
 • venth. Neither can (as Zoroafter^ and Jar- 
 chas teftifiej the talneife of mans body ex- 
 ceed feven fcct^ the Diameter of his Compafs 
 is the fame meafure, as is from the hand be- 
 ing fhut unto the inward bending of the el- 
 bow, and as that which is from the breaft to 
 both duggs, upward to the upper lip, or 
 downward to the navel; and as that which 
 is from the ends of the bones of the upper- 
 moft part ofthebreaftjcompaffing the Gul- 
 let, and as that which is from chefoleof the 
 foot to the end of the Calfeof the legg, and 
 from thence to the middle whirle bone of 
 ^he knee, all thefe mcafures are co equall, 
 
 aad 
 
1 20 The Harmony of the World, 
 
 $ind make the fevcnth part of the whole 
 height. 
 
 The head of a man from the bottome o£ 
 the chin to the crowne of his head, is the 
 eighth part of his length , as alCo from the 
 elbow to the end of the fhoulder-blade : fo 
 great is the Diameter of the compafTe of a 
 tall man*, the CompaflTe of the head drawn 
 from the top of the forehead, and the bot- 
 tome of the hinder part of the head, make 
 the fiift part of his whole lengthjfo much al- 
 fo doth the breadth of the breafts, nine fac e 
 breadth makeafquare well fet man^and ten 
 a tall man. ^ 
 
 The length of man therefore being divi- 
 ded into nine parts, the face from che top 
 of the forehead to the bottome of the chin, 
 is one, then from the bottome of the throi<t, 
 or the top of the breaft unro the top of the 
 ftomack is another, from thence to the na- 
 vileisathird, from thence to the bottome 
 of the thigh a forth, from thence the hip to 
 the top of the calfc of the legg makes two, 
 from thence to the ioynt of the foot makes 
 two more, all which are eight parts. 
 
 The fpac^ from the top of the forehead 
 to the crowne of the head,and that which ig 
 from the chin to the top of the breaft, and 
 that which is fiom the joynt of the foot, to 
 
 the 
 
The Harmony of the Vf^orld. 1 2 1 
 
 thefole of the foot, 1 fay thefethieefpaces 
 joyned together make the ninth part; in 
 
 • breadth, the breaft hath two parts, and both 
 arms feven, but the body, which ten face 
 breadths niake,is the moft exaftly proporti- 
 oned. 
 
 Therefore the firft part of this , is 
 from the crowne of the head to the bot- 
 tome of the nofe , from thence co the 
 top of the breaft, the fecond, and then 
 
 V to the top of the ftomack the thirdjand from 
 thence to the navile,che fourthjfrom thence 
 to the privy members thefiff, where is the 
 middle of the length of manifrom whence to 
 the fole of the feet, are five other parts; 
 which being joyned to the former, nake ten 
 whole; by which every body is meafurcd by 
 a proportioned meafure. For the face of a 
 man from the boctome of his chin, to the 
 top of his forehead,and bortomeof the haire 
 is the tenth part: The hand of a man from 
 the fhutting,tothe end ohhe longeft finger 
 isalfo one part; alfo betwixt the middle of 
 both diiggs is one part, and from both to 
 the top of the gullet is an equilaterall trian- 
 gle, the lattitude of the lower part of the 
 forehead from one eare to the other is ano- 
 ther part : the latitude of the whole breaft, 
 ' ' viz. 
 
1 2 2 The Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 viz. from the top of the breafts to the/oync 
 of the Ihoulder blades^ is on both fides one 
 part, which make twoj the compafTe of the 
 head crofs-wife fiomthediftanceof thecye- 
 browes by the top of the forehead unto the 
 boctome of the hinder part of the head, 
 where the haire ends, hath alfo two parts ; 
 from the flioulders on the outiide unto the 
 coupling together of the joynts of the Hand, 
 and on the inlidc from the Arme-pits unto 
 the beginning of the palmeof theHand,and 
 of the Fingers, are three parts. The com- 
 pafTe of the Head by the niiddlc of the Fore- 
 head hath three parts; thecompafle of the 
 Girdling hath fourc parts in a well fee man, 
 as (faith Tomfonatiui) but in a thin body 
 three parts and a halfe,or as much as is from 
 the top of the breaft to the bottome of the 
 Eelly,the compafle of the Breaft by the arm- 
 pit to the Back hath five parts, viz, as much 
 as half the whole length from the Crowne of 
 the head to the knurles of the Gullet, is the 
 thirteenth part of the whole altitude^ the 
 Arme? being ftrctched upward,the Elbow is 
 even to the Crown of the Head. 
 
 But now let us fee how equall the other 
 commenfurations arc to one the other, as 
 much as the diftance is from the chin to the 
 ^op of the Breaft, fo great is the latitude of 
 
 the 
 
The Harmony oft he lyorld. 1 2 5 
 
 the Mouthy as much as is the diftance be- 
 ^vvixc the top of the breaft, to the Navile, To 
 great isthecompafle of the Mouth; as much 
 as the diftance is from \ heChyn to the crown 
 of the head, fo great is the latitude of the 
 girdling place-, as is the diftance from the 
 top of theNofeto the bottome, fuch i« the 
 diftance betwixt the chin and the throat^Al- 
 fo the cavity of the eyes from the place be- 
 twixt the eyc-browes unto the inward cor- 
 ners^andthe extcntion of the bottome of 
 the Nofe; & the diftance from the bottome 
 of the Nofe to the end of the upper lip; I fay 
 thefe three arc equall amongft themfelves, 
 and as much as from the top ofche Navlc of 
 the forefinger to thelowermoft Joynt there- 
 of; and from thence where the hand is joy- 
 ncd to the arme on the outfide, and in the 
 inlide from the top of the nay le of the mid^ 
 die finger unto the lowermoft joynt, and 
 from thence to the fhuttingcf the hand : I 
 fay all thefe parts are equal! amongft them- 
 felves; the greater joynt of the forefinger, e- 
 qualls the height of the forehead; the other 
 two to the top of the Nail, equall the Nofe; 
 from the top to the bottome, the firft and 
 the greater joynt of the middle finger equall 
 the fpacc which is betwixt the end of the 
 
 Nofe 
 
12 4 ^^^ Harm ony oj t he IVorld, 
 
 — • — 7 ■ 
 
 Nofetothecnd of the Chyn^and thefecond 
 joync of the middle finger is as much as the 
 diftancefrom the bottome of the Chin tp 
 the top of the lower Lip, but the third is 
 from the mouth to the end of the Nofe, but 
 the whole hand as much as the whole face. 
 
 The greater ioynt of the Thumb is as 
 much as the widenefle of the Mouth, and as 
 the diftance betwixt the bottome of the chin 
 and the top of the lower lip, but the lelTer 
 joynt is as much as the diftance betwixt the 
 top of the lower and the end of the nofe;the 
 Nailes are half as much as thofe joynts, 
 which they call the Nayle joynts, the di- 
 ftance betwixt the middle of thceye browfs 
 to the outward corners of the Eyes, is as 
 much as betwixt thofe corners of the Ears; 
 the height oftheForcheadjthe length of the 
 Nofe, and the widenefTe of the Mouth are 
 equallj alfothe breadth of the Hand and 
 Foot are the fame-, the diftance betwixt the 
 lower part of the Ankle to the top of the 
 Foot is the fame, as that betwixt the top of 
 the foot, and the end of the Nay les. 
 
 The diftance from the top of the Fore- 
 head to the place bewixt the Eyes,and from 
 that to the end of the Nofe j and from 
 thence to the end of the Chin is the fame , 
 the Eyebrows ;oyned together, are as much 
 
 as 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld, 
 
 I j7 
 
 as the Circle of the Eys, and the half Circle 
 of the Ears equals the widenefTe of the 
 mouth ; whence the Circles of the Eys^Ears 
 and fVl©uth opened are equalj the breadth of 
 the Nofeis as much as the length of the eye-, 
 And thej;efore the Eyes have two parts of 
 that fpace^which is betwixt both extremities 
 of the Eyes, a third part the Nofe that is 
 betwixt takes up : From the Crown of the 
 Head to the Knees^the Navile is the middle •, 
 from the top of the Breaft to the end of the 
 Nofe, the Knuckle of the Throat makes the 
 middle j from the Crown of the Head 
 to the bottome of the Chin, the Eyes 
 are the middle 5 from the fpace betwixt the 
 Eyes to the bottome of the Chin, the end of 
 the Nofe is the middle 5 from the end of the 
 Nofe to the bottome of the Chin , the end 
 of the lower Lip is the middle , a third part 
 of the fame diftance is the upper Lip : And 
 all thefc Numbers , Meafures and Weights 
 are through manifold proportions and har- 
 monical confents Confonant one to the o- 
 ther : For the Thumb is to the VVrill in a 
 circle Meafure in a double proportion and 
 a half, for it contains it twice and a half, as 
 five is to two. 
 
 Eut the proportion of the fame to the 
 brawn of the Arm neer the Shoulder ^ 
 
 triple 
 
I a 6 The Harmony of the ^'orld, 
 
 triple, the greatnefTe of the Legs is to that of 
 the Arm, a proportion half fo much again^as 
 of three to tvvo.And the fame proportion isof 
 the Neck to the Leg, as of that to the Arm, 
 the proportion of the Thigh is triple to the 
 Arm •, the proportion of the whole body to 
 the Tninck is eight and a half 5 from the 
 Trunck or Breart to the Legs, and from 
 thence to the foles of the Feet , a third and 
 a half; from the Neck to the Na vile, and to 
 the end of the Trunck a double. 
 
 The latitude of them to the latitude of 
 the thigh is halffo much again: of the head 
 to the Neck trvple, the fame to the leg. The 
 length of the Fore head betwixt the Tem- 
 ples isfourefold to the height theieofjthcrc 
 arethofe meafures which are every where 
 found, by which the members of mans body 
 according to the length jbreadti\,height5and 
 circumference thereof agree among t them- 
 felveS5aiid alfo with the celeftialsthemfel vest 
 all which meafures are divided by manifold 
 proportions, either upon them that divide, 
 or are mixed, from whence there refults a 
 manifold Harmony. 
 
 For a double proportion makes thrice a 
 ViapafoHy^ourc times double twice a Diapa- 
 foujand Diapentej after the fame manner 
 arc Elements, Qualities, Complexions, and 
 
 humouri* 
 
The HartHony of the IVorld. 1 7 7 
 
 humors proportioned. For thefe weights of 
 humours and compleftions are^iligned to a 
 found and well contpofed vnan^ viz, thfe three 
 weights of blood, of flegmefoure5ofcholler 
 two, of melancholy one; that on both fideS 
 there be by order a double proportion; of 
 the firft to the third, and of the fecondto 
 the fourth, a foure times double proportion : 
 but of the tirft to thelaft an eighth fold. 
 
 MebabelOlopuen faith, that the heart of a 
 man in the fiilt year hath the weight of two 
 Prams, in the fecond, foure ; and fo proper- 
 tionably in the fifty year to have the weight 
 of an hundred Drams, from which time the 
 decreafes are again reckoned to an equili- 
 brium ; which the courfe being ended, may- 
 return to the fame limit, and not exceed the 
 fp.acc of life by the decay of that member^ 
 by which account, of one hundred years, he 
 circumfcribed the life of man. And Empi' 
 docks and Jamhicus are of the fame opinion; 
 therefore doe I intend Kofie Crucian Medi^ 
 cines in their proper places to prolong life ^ -pre- 
 ferve health , kfep people yeung^ wife and vertuous^ 
 and change^ alter and amend the Jiate of the body 
 if need require it. 
 
 The Motions alfo of the Members of mens 
 bodies anfwer to the motions of the fpiritSy 
 that move t;he Spheres upon their whirling 
 
 Vorticts, 
 
i 2 8 J he Harmony of the ^orld. 
 
 Vortices^ turning and ftraining the P/anets 
 this way and that way, and every itian hath 
 in himfelf tne motion of his heart , which 
 anfwer to the motion of the Sun 5 and being 
 difFufed through the Arteries into the whole 
 body 3 fignifies to us , by a nioft fure rule, 
 Tears^ Moneths^ Dayes^ Houres and Minuits, 
 
 There is a certain Nerve found by the 
 Anatomifts about the middle of the Neck- pitj 
 which being touched jdoth fo move all the 
 members of the body , that every one of 
 them move according to its proper motion ? 
 by which like touch Damabiah kjm Ciw^thiiiks 
 the members of the world are moved by 
 God t And there are two Veins in the Neck, 
 which being held hard, the mans ftrength 
 failes immediately , and his fenfes are taken 
 away untill they be lobfencd. 
 
 Therefore the eternal Maker of the Worlds 
 when he was to put the Soul into the Body, 
 and into its habitation *, firft made a fit lodg- 
 ing worthy to receive it, and endows the 
 moft excellent 5ott/ with a moft beautiful! 
 Body 5 and then the Soul knowing its own 
 Divinity ^ frames and adorns for its own ha- 
 bitacion. Thus the People oiFerfia , Greece, 
 Arabia, Italy^ Spain and France ^ which were 
 governed by wifei cUjdid make them Kings^ 
 Ivot of thofe which were moft ftn)ng , weal- 
 thy, 
 
The Harmony of the H^orld, i 3 9 
 
 thy 5 but thofe oiicly vv}ii(:b were moft prefer 
 and heautifuii^ for they ronceived , that the 
 Gallantry o( the mirtdey did depend vfon the 
 excellency ofthebody^ which luch as fearched 
 into the fee rets of Caiifcs , hid in the very 
 Majefty of Nature , were bold to afTert, that 
 there was nofaiilt of^and no difproportion 
 in the Body 5 which the Vice and Intempe- 
 rance of the Minde did notrollowibecaufe it 
 is certain, that they doeinoreafe, thrive and 
 operate by the help one of the other : And 
 now Jet us fee where ih^Soule or Gemus is 
 feated. 
 
 CTiap. XI. 
 
 tn Vfhat part of the body ^ is. the chief ff at of the 
 foid i that common fenfe is feated f^nwhere in 
 the head^a caution for the choyce of the particu- 
 lar place thereof^ that the whole braine is not / 1, 
 nor any fmall folid particle^ nor any externall 
 tnembrane of the Braine^ tior the Sepcem 
 Lucidum nor the Conarion, nor that fart of 
 th fpra^l warroiP where the Nines are ccn^ 
 K ceivid 
 
1 go The Harmofty of the W oriel, 
 
 ceived to concun^ but thefpirits in the fourth 
 Ventricle of the Braine: that neither the fout 
 without the f I ir its ^ nor the ffir its without the 
 f re fence of the Genius in the Organ^ are fuffici^ 
 entcaufts of fenfation-, how fen fat ion is made; 
 how inia(rinationy of reafon and memory^ and 
 whether there be any markes in the braine^ that 
 thefpirits are the imediate infirument of the 
 Genius in memory alfo^and how memory arifes, 
 ' as alfo forgetfuHnefi^ how fpontanious motion is 
 performed'^ how we walke^fng^and pi ay ^though 
 thinkjng of fomethina^ elfe\ that though thefpi' 
 rits he no t alil^e evtry where^ yet the fenfife- 
 rous imprefion will pA'Jito the common fen for ium^ 
 that there is a heterogmity in' the very ful her 
 plfy and what it is i>i her we call the root and 
 centre J and the eye\ and what the rayes and 
 branches^ that the foher and allowable difiribu- 
 tion of her into parts^ is into perceptive and 
 fUjlicl^. 
 
 IF there be granted a GeniUs in the Body, 
 chat the Head is the chief Seat thereof, 
 & place of common (tn^t-^U that no mail 
 hereafter may make any other unhappy 
 cho'cein the parts of the Body^wefhall now 
 propofefuch Reafons, as wc hope will plain- 
 ly proYC,thac the common Senronum nnifl 
 
 needs 
 
ihs Harmony oj the ^ or Id. 13 1 
 
 needs be in theHeadi or indeed if we prove 
 that the Heart is noc the feat of common 
 fenfe, nor any fmalfcUd particle , nor any 
 external membrane of the Brain: Nor the 
 fepem Lucidtm ^ nor the Conarium\ it will 
 followaccordingtothisHy/'i)r^f^i5 that the 
 Head is : As that out of Cornelim ^ippa, 
 that a Nerve beingtyed, Senfe andWotion 
 will be preferved from the Ligature upwards 
 to the Head , but downwards they will be 
 loft : As alfo that experiment of Cardanus 
 by a Frogjwhofc Brain he peirced, and pre- 
 fently the Frog was devoid of (enfc and mo- 
 tion, and if you take the entrailesout, it 
 ivill skip up and down , and exercife its (tw- 
 fcs as before, which is a plain evidence, that 
 motion and fenfe is derived from the Head-, 
 and there is now no pretence to trace any 
 motion into a further fountain; the Heart 
 f from whence theNerves were ronceivcd to 
 branch by Dv. Ctdpefer ^ and from whence 
 certainly the Vcms and Arteries doc as ap- 
 pears by every Anatomy Jbeing fojuftly dif- 
 :harged from that office. To which it m ly 
 uftice to add the conlideration of thofe difc 
 afes , that feize upon all the Animal fun- 
 ikions at once ; fuch as are the Lethurgie^ 
 ipoplexie^ Epilepfie^ &c, the caufes of which 
 lofie Crucians 5 findc in the Head 5 and ac- 
 K a cordingly 
 
1 ^ I '(he Harmony of the IVorlci. 
 
 cordingly apply Remediesjj but che ordina- 
 ry Dolors of Phyfick^be'm^ ignorant in thefe 
 things 5 aiC the deftruftion and death of 
 ma y thourands ofpoore people. 
 
 Which is a plain dete£i:ion that the Scat of 
 the Soiilc, as nuich as concerns the animal 
 faculties is chiefly in thcHeaJ, the fame 
 n'iay fc^Taid of Phrenfie^ and Mdancholly^ and 
 hich like diftempersj that deprave a mam 
 Imagination and Judgement j The Kofie Cruci^ 
 ans alwayes conclude fomething amifs with- 
 in the Cranium •, but the ?byfitians knows not 
 wheie the diftemper lyes, being but little 
 skilled in Nature oiKofie Crucian (^^.edicines, 
 
 Laftly 5 if it were nothing but the nearc 
 attefidancc of the outward fenfesonthe/o///, 
 or herdifceniing faculty, being fo fitly pla- 
 ced about her in the Head; this unleffe 
 there were fomc conliderable Argument to 
 the contrary , fhould be fufficient to deter- 
 mine any one thai is unprejudiced, to con- 
 clude that the feat ofcommon Senre5LInder- 
 fland ng, and command of Motion is there 
 alfo. 
 
 ^' Rut now the greateft difficulty will be to 
 define in what part thereof it is to be placed; 
 ii^ which, unltfle we will go over boldly and 
 carelefly to woi k , we art to liave a regard to 
 Mecanical congruities^ and not pitch upon 
 
 any 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. i g ^ 
 
 any thing , that by the Advantage of this ' 
 fuppofal , that there is a Soul in man , may 
 go for polTible : but to chufe what is mod: 
 liandfome and convenient : That the whole 
 Brain is not the feat of common fenfe , appears 
 from the Wounds and Cuts , it may receive 
 without the deftruftion of that faculty^ For 
 they will not take away fenfe and motion, 
 unlefle they peirce fo deep as to reach the 
 Ventricles of the Brain ^ as Kiiierius obferves. 
 
 Nor is it in Byfocratei his fmal (olid par- 
 ticle ^ for belides , That it is not likely the 
 Centre of perception isfo Minute, it is vtry 
 incongruous to place it in a body fo perfe^ly 
 folid, more hard then Adamant or Iron j but 
 this Invention Arijiotle hias fome whcre^which 
 is a freak of his ? etui ant fancy ^ that has an 
 ambition to make a blunder and confufion of 
 Hypocrates^ and all other Phylofophers and IPhj- 
 fittans^ Metaphrficalfpeculations^coWc^m^ fome 
 and burning others, making thofe that read 
 him believe, how though thefoule were no- 
 thing but matter*, yet it might be incorru- 
 ptible and immortal ; it was not worth the 
 while to take notice of it here in this Hypo- 
 thefis ^ which we have demonlbrated to be 
 tTue^viz, That thereis a/o///orGr«i;tf in the 
 body, whofe Nature is material or cor- 
 poreal. 
 
 K 3 Nor 
 
1 54 ^^^ Harmony of the World. 
 
 Nor arctheMembranesin theHead^thccom* 
 mon Se)iformnynt\t\\trt\io(^t that invelop the 
 Brain (for they would be able then to fee the 
 Light, through the whole the trepan makes ) 
 thou£:h the ^Axty ire Jamid winked with his 
 eye: f To fay nothing of the conveyance of 
 theNerveSjthe Organs of external fenfe^that 
 carry beyond thefe cxteriour Membranes, 
 and therefore point to a place more inward, 
 that muft be the recipient of all their imprcf-^ 
 fes) nor any internal membrane, as that 
 which bids faireft for it, the Septem Lucidum^ 
 as being in the mideft of the upper Ventricle. 
 But yet ifthe level of motion through the 
 external fenfes be accurately confidered, 
 fome will fhoot utider, and Tome in a diftant 
 p ar aid ^ (o th^xt this membrane will not be 
 flruck with all the objefts of our fenfes; be- 
 fides that it(ecms odd and ridiculous, that 
 the center of perception (hould be either 
 driven out fo into places, or fpread into hol- 
 low convexities, as it muft be fuppofed, if 
 we make either the externall or internal! 
 membranesof the Braine the feat of com- 
 mon fenfe, the moft likely place is the 
 ConarioH or the concourfe of the Nerves in 
 the fourth Ventricle of the Animal ffiriu 
 there. 
 
 Of 
 
The Harmony oj the World* 1 3 5 
 
 Of this opinion were the brothers of the Ko- 
 {\9 Cr^y?jvvhich would aoc be too long to recite 
 here. Now the Authority of thefe men are 
 not raflily to be refufcd, neither do I finde 
 any Arguments hitherto that are valid 
 enough to deface it, thofe that are recited 
 out of Avenrois^ Ariftotle^ Fompomtius^ and 
 Cardanius fubCcribed too by thofe learne4 
 Authors of -^i^«o^r/z/>^/^, and the Hydro pra- 
 wAgicall Arty have not in my judgment the 
 force to mine it, I (hall repeat them and 
 then examine them. 
 
 Thefirft is, that this Ghndula is too little 
 to be able to rcprefentthe Images of all that 
 the foul has reprefented unto her : Thefe-f 
 cond 5 That the external Nerves do not 
 reach to the GlaHdulaj and that therefore ic 
 cannot receive the impreffe of feniibleObr 
 jefts : The thirdjThat it is placed in a place 
 of Excrements 5 which would foile the fpe- 
 cies of things : The fourth. That the fpecies 
 pf things are perceived there,where they are 
 carried by the Nerves '-, but the Nerves meet 
 about the beginning or head of the fpitta[ 
 marrow y a more noble and ample place then 
 the Clandulit pinealis. 
 
 To thefirll, Ianfwer,That the amplitude 
 of that place where the Nerves meet in the 
 fpind farrow is not large enough to receive 
 
 the 
 
I } 6 The Harmony of the World. 
 
 the diftint^ imprelles cf all the Objcfts the 
 riinde retains in memory : Befides, chat the' 
 other pares of the Brain may ferve for that 
 purpofe, as nuich as any of it can; for it is 
 the SovIm felf alone that is capable of re- 
 taining fo diftinft and perfe^l: reprefenta- 
 tions 5 though ic may make an occafional 
 life of feme private marks it impiefles in the 
 Brain ; which haply may be nothing at all 
 like the things it would remember, nor of 
 any confiderable magnitude nor proportion 
 to them 5 fuch as we oblerve in the words 
 Arx and Atomus , where there is no corre 
 fpondency of either likenefTe or bignefTe, 
 betwixt the words and the things reprefen^- 
 ted by them. 
 
 To the fecond , That though there be no 
 continuation of the Nerves to the Conarion ^ 
 yet there is of fpirits ; which are as able to 
 conveigh the impreiTes of Motion from ex- 
 external CcnCc to tht CcnarionyVi.s the Aire and 
 JEiher the imprefTe of the Stars unto the 
 tye. ^ 
 
 To the third. That the GlandiiU\sco\\\G' 
 niently enough placed 5 fo long as the body 
 is found 3 for no excrementicious humours 
 will then overflow it or bcfmear it ; but in 
 fuch diftempers wherein they dot^Apoflexia^ 
 ^.^tale^fm^ qr fuch like difcafes will a rife ; 
 
 which 
 
7 he Harmony of the IfS^rld. i 97 
 
 \ 
 
 which wc fee do fall out ^ let the feat oi com- 
 mon fettle be where it will. 
 
 Laftly? I fa y^ that the Nerves, when they 
 re once got any thing far into the Brain^TiXQ 
 evoyed oilunicles^ and be fo foft and fpon- 
 gy 3 that the motion of the Spirits can play 
 through them; and that therefore they may 
 ray through the fidcSjand fo continue their 
 Motion to the Conarion^ where ever their ex- 
 tremities may feem to tend. 
 
 But though thefe Arguments do notfuf- 
 ficiently confute the opmion , yet I am not 
 fo wedded to it, but 1 can think fomething 
 more unexceptionable may be found out, 
 cfpecially it being fo much to be fufpefted, 
 that all animals have not the Conarion^ (as I 
 have faid in my tookE//>5>^y^wo/f3Efqj)made 
 publike, by the Title of, Ihe way to BliJJe) 
 That what pleafed Agrifptt fo much in this 
 invention , is that he conceited it fuch 
 SI marvelous fine inftrument to beat the 
 animal fpirits into fuch &: fuch pores of the 
 Braiuja thing that 1 cannot at all clofe with: 
 For Reafons I have given you in my Book 
 cnrituleJ, ^ New Method ofRofie Crucian fiby- 
 fick^'^ befides, that ftones have been found 
 in this Glandula^ and that it is apparent,that 
 it is environed with a Net of Veins and Arte- 
 ries , which are indications, that it is a part 
 
 aifigued 
 
158 T^he Harmony of the World, 
 
 affigned foiTome more infcriour office : Bin 
 yet 1 would not difmifs it without fairip 
 play. 
 
 . Wherefore that opiniow of Faracdfm inaj 
 warrant the other , who places alfo the fear 
 of common fenfe in that part of the fpinai 
 ptarrow , where the Nerves are fufpefted to 
 meet, as it is more plain and fimple, fo iti^ 
 more irrefutable , fuppofing that thefoule** 
 centre of perception ( whereby fhe does not 
 pnely apprehend all the objects of the ex- 
 ternal fenfes, but does imagine Reafon^ and 
 freely command and determine the fpirics 
 into what part of the body fhe pleafes J^ 
 could be conveniently featcd in fuch duU 
 pafty matter 5 as thePyth of the Brain is, a, 
 thing, 1 muft needs confeffe, that pleafes not 
 mej and therefore I will aUb take leave of 
 this opinion too, and adventure to pro«r 
 nounce, Ihat the chief feat of the Genius oi^ 
 Soule^ where Ihe perceives all objects, wher^ 
 fhe Imagines, Reafons, and Invents , and 
 from whence (he commands all the parts of 
 the body , is thofc purer animal fpirits in th^ 
 fourth Ventricle of the Brain. The proof c£ 
 this is our fimpathizing fo fenfibly with th.n 
 changes of the -^ir^, which all the learned 
 Ajirdogen take notice of ( but flattering ly^ 
 ing William Lilly is not in our Harmonyj) for 
 
 h€ 
 
The Harmony of the iVorld. 159 
 
 he knows nothing o{ Art^ Nature^ Keafon , or 
 Vhjlofofhy ^ neither doth he underftand any 
 ot my Booki'.(^h\\d therefore without a figure, 
 you can tell, Gentlemen , how wife he is-,) 
 As in clear aire 5 the influences of the fpirits 
 of the planets and Stars peirce our thoughts 
 more purely^and make them more clear^but 
 in cloudy, they come down more obfcureSc 
 dull: So Mr. L?//)' being ignorant of this, I 
 have (hut him out of our noble and admi- 
 rable "^ociety of honed and Methodicaly lear- 
 ned Gentlemen , fA^thematitians, A{{ronomers 
 and AJhologerSj not without fome fcorn that 
 he fhould come upon the wings of honour 
 to us , by onely the commendations of 
 Waper- women , Kag- women and ?edlers , that 
 cry him up when Truth &: all y^rts&: Lear- 
 ning cry him down : And this is the man, 
 (hut him out of doors, go thy ways, be gone. 
 But take thy Ajirologie or IntroduCiion to HO' 
 raries ^ejiions^nd Nativites^ that Mr. Mc^t 
 iF/Vi^3and Mr. John Gadhury comipoCed^ which 
 fepublifhed in thy Name along with thee; 
 it is ufelcfle to us, and our Harmony, it is 
 out of Tune, no wicked Goats areadmitted 
 to our pure Concord, let us follow our way, 
 which is by the influences, which conveys 
 Senfc, Thoughts and PaiTions, immediately 
 ^ the iSoule 5 and they are very tenuious 
 / and 
 
1 4C Ihe Harm ony oj t he World, 
 
 and delicate, and of a Nature very congene-^ 
 roiistothe Aire^ with which it changes fo 
 eaiily. » 
 
 That which makes me embrace this opi4 
 nion, rather then any other is this ^ That 
 firfl, > his fcicuation of the common /Vwforiwwi 
 betwiytthe Head and the trunk of the Body:^ 
 is molt exactly convenient to receive the 
 imprefles of O'ojefts from both , as alfo to 
 impart motion to the Viufcles, in both the 
 Head and in the Body. • 
 
 And chat as the heart pumps out hlood^tv^ 
 petually to fupply the whole body, with 
 nourifhment, and to keep up thebulkeof 
 this edifice for the Soul to dwell in, as alfo 
 from the more fubtle and agile parts thereof 
 to replenilhthc Brain and Nerves with //>/* 
 rits^ which are the immediate inftrumentof 
 the foul for ^t\\(t and motion*, foit is plainc 
 likewifea that the main ufe of the Brain and 
 Nerves, is to keep thefc fubtle fpirits from 
 overfp reading diiripation,and that the Rraiii 
 with its Caverns is bur one great round 
 Nerve : as the Nerves with their inviliblc 
 porofities are but fo many fmaller produ£ti^ 
 ous or flendcrer prolongations of the 
 Braine. ' 
 
 Now unleflTethe very cflenceoftheG^wwf 
 reach from the Conmon Senforium to the eye, 
 
 there 
 
\— 
 
 The Harmony of the iVorld, 
 
 4» 
 
 I thtre will be very great difficulty how there 
 fhoulcWbefo diftnicta reprefentatioii of any 
 viiible obje^l, for it is very hard to conceive, 
 that the colours will not be coiifoundcdjand 
 the bigneireof the ob'e^t diminifhcd, and 
 indeed that the Image will not be quite loft 
 before it come to the Ge^tiia^ \i it be only in 
 the common Senforium, foi' it i^ plain, and 
 cxpei'ience will demonftratCjthat there is a 
 very perfect /;'//r^e of the objeft in the bot- 
 tome of the eye^which ib made by the difcuf- 
 fation of the lines of /VlotirMi from it, thus 
 the line A. B. which ftands in roundnelTe 
 from theobjeft A C. bears againft that point 
 in the bottome of the eye in B. and the line 
 CD. 
 
 R 
 
1 4 2 The Harmony of the ^'orid. 
 
 Againft the point D. whereby C. and A; 
 are felt in their place, and in fuch a tfiftancfe 
 as they are in the objeft C. A. and fo of all 
 the hnes which come from the Objeft C A. 
 into the bottome of the eye B. D. from 
 ivhence the object Is feltjinfuch a length and 
 breadth, as it incapable of being perceived 
 in at fuch a difrance from the eye. Aijd as 
 the motion that is conveyed from A. to B. 
 and from C. toI>« is felt there : fo the mo- 
 dification of it, whereby the objects in thofe 
 parts may feem Ked^dlow^Blew^hloomeySh^y- 
 colour^ Vurfle^ Ornnge^ Green^ or any other, 
 colour, is felt there alfo, whence it is plaine, 
 that there will be an exquifite impreilionjac- 
 cording to all circumftances of the objeft, irt 
 the bottome of the eye;fo th^t if the Genius 
 receive it there, and convey it thence to her 
 centre of perception intirely in the fame 
 eircumftances, the reprefentation will be 
 complcat. Butifthefoulbe not there, but 
 the conveyance thereof muft be left to the 
 bare Lawes of niatterjthe image will be much* 
 depraved or loft, befoi-e it cart come to the 
 Common Scnforium. " 
 
 For this motion muft be propagated from 
 B.andD. till itcomc to the hole E. and fo 
 palTe into the obti€kNerve,to be carried into 
 the Brain, and io to the feat of conmion 
 
 fenfc: 
 
7 he harmony dfthe World, 1 43 
 
 fenfe: But becwixc B. and E. or D. and E. 
 there may bethedcpainture of fundiy co- 
 lours, whence it will be neceffary that F. be 
 tni£tured with the colour P. and F. G. 
 with the Colour of both D. and F. and fo 
 of the reft of the lines drawn from the Ob- 
 jeft to the eye : fo that all their colours 
 would be blended before they come to E. 
 Now at that harfh flexure at E where the 
 vifuallline is as crooked as B. E. R. accor- 
 ding to the experime^its of refleftion and 
 jrefraftion^the breadth or length oftheobjeft 
 C.A.would be loft, for we muft needs expcft 
 that, as it \s in reflexions and refractions, 
 where the objeft will appeare in that line, 
 that immediately conveyes the fenfe of it, 
 fo here it muft be alfo*, and therefore the 
 point C. and A. muft appear about Q. 
 whence the objeft will flirivel up in a man- 
 ner into nothing. And fuppofe it might ap- 
 pear in fome tolerable latitude, for all this 
 the brain being an Opake fubftance, fo fooa 
 as the motion comes thither, it would be fo 
 either changed or loft, that the image could 
 not pafle the opacity of it in any fplendour 
 of entireneflTe 
 
 Wlierefore I do not doubt but that the I- 
 mage which the Genius perceives , is that in 
 the Eye, and not any other corporeally pro- 
 duced 
 
144 "^^^ Harmony of the tVorld, 
 
 dufted to the infide of the brain ( where co- 
 lour and figure would be fo ftrangely depra- 
 ved, if not quite obliterated ) I mean it is 
 theconcourfeof the lucid fpirits^ inthcbot- 
 tome of the Eye , with the outward light 
 conveyed through the humours thereof, 
 (which is the beft fenfc of Plato his ffvcoAvynA 
 wherein the great myftery of Sight conlilisj 
 asyoumay read at large in my new Method 
 oi Rofia Crucian Vhyficf^, 
 
 But time pafTes away fo haftily^ that we 
 liuift briefly difpatcht?ur work : I therefore 
 iii general fay , That Senfation is made by 
 the arrival ot Motion from the Objeft to the 
 Organ 5 where it is received in all thcCir^ 
 cumftances we perceive it in, and conveyed 
 by the vertue of the Souls prefcnce. there, 
 alTifted by her immediate inftrument the fpi* 
 nts : (Now the Genim that enters the body, 
 is not confined to the common /f«/on«w,but 
 does effcntially reach all the Organs of the 
 body, And by the continuity of the virtue 
 of thefe Inftruments to thote in the com- 
 mon fenforium , the image of every objeft as 
 faithfully rranfmitted thither. 
 
 As for imaguiation , there is no queftion, 
 but that funftion is mainly exercifed in the 
 cheif feat of thefoule; thofe purer animal 
 fpirits in the fourth Ventricle of the Brain^ \ 
 
 fpeak 
 
 ^ 
 
The harmony of the World, 145 
 
 peak efpecially of that imagination^ which is 
 10ft free, fiich as we ufe in ere^iing A-lrologi- 
 all figures^ and Kedifying Nativities, giving 
 Judgment eloquently upon every revdutim and 
 'ireaion^ or in projecting figures_ of Geomancy ; 
 ^hen we finde out the Name of the Gmius^ 
 Old or Angell of any me^ ficith all the various and 
 toji important encounters of this life^ or fiich as 
 ccompany the more fevere Meditations and 
 ifquifitions in Kojk Crucian Medicines ^Jinfiures 
 f Gold und Sf/i^^r^andali manner of Colours^ 
 fPretious Stones^ and difTolving of M^tri/'/y, 
 I id Kaifngof dead bodies from Death to Life a- 
 linrFor Fafting^frefh Air,good VVme mode- 
 uely, & all things that tend to a handfome 
 pply and depuration of the fpirits, make 
 ir thoughts more free 5 fubtle and clcer. 
 Reafon is fo involved together with ima- 
 nation, thatweneed fay nothing of it a^ 
 irtby itfclf. Memory is a facuky of a 
 ore peculiar confidcration; and if the pith 
 'the Brain contribute to the functions of a* 
 ^powerof the minde (more then byconcer- 
 ng the Artimall fpiritsj it is to this •, bue 
 e braineOiouldbe ftored with diftinft I- 
 ages (whether they conhft of the flexures^ 
 ,the fuppofed Fibrill£y or the orderly pun- 
 ire of poreS) or in a continued modifycd 
 otion of the parts thereofj fome in this 
 L manner 
 
1 46 T^e Harmony of the l^'orld. 
 
 manner, and others in that) is a thing ]| 
 have not only faid, but proved utterly im-j 
 fofiiblc: If ther€ be any M^r^^ in it, it mud 
 be a Vinc^t oU r<ichygrafhie^ fomefmaHrpot. 
 here and there ikn ding for the recovering t< 
 memory, a feries of things that would fiU^ii 
 may be, many (heetsof paper to write then 
 ac large. 
 
 As if a mi\n fhould tye a firing about j 
 friends finger to remember a bufineiTe, tha 
 a whole days difcourfe, it may be, was bu 
 little enough to give him full inihuftion 
 in. Fr om whence it is plain that the Mem9 
 ry is in the 5ow/and not in the Erainy a'ndi 
 ihe do make any fuch marks as we (peak ol 
 (he having no perception of them diftin^ 
 from the reprefentation of thofe thing* 
 which they are to reminde her of, (he null 
 not make them by any Cognitive "^ower ^hwth 
 fome fuch as is Analogous to her plaftic 
 power, or faculties of Organizing the bodys 
 where (hearts and perceives it not. 
 
 But whether th€ ^oul aft tluis or no upa 
 the brain, is a matter.of uncertain dcternw 
 nation, nor can it be demonftrated by an 
 experiment that I knew fit to make it intell; 
 giblc to Lilly s Loggtr headj and therefore v« 
 ivill containe ourfelves within, keeping ei 
 lights and miileries oi the Capacities oftt 
 
 fpiri 
 
7h^ Harmony oj the ^P or lei. 147 
 
 fpirits to our felves, becaufe they i'.re the 
 immediate inftrument of the Soid'm all her 
 opperationsj and they with the Gf^zi'/i per- 
 forme all thefiinftions of memory that we 
 are confcious toiaur ielves of. 
 
 And therefore ! (hall concbide, that me- 
 mory conlifts in this, that the foul has acqui- 
 red a greater promptitude to think oftnis/or 
 that phantafme, with the circiimftances 
 thereof, which we raifed in her uponfo ne 
 occafionj which promptitude is acquired by 
 leither^the often reprefeiuationof the fame 
 phantafme in her, orelfe by a mure vived 
 impreffe of it, from its Novelty, Excellency, 
 MifchievoufneSjOrfomefuch like condition, 
 i that at once will pcircc the foul with an ex- 
 traordinary refentment j or finally by volun^ 
 tary attention, w hen fhe very carefully and 
 onfet purpofe imprints, the Idea, as deeply 
 ,as fhe can into her inward fenfe j this prom- 
 ptitude to think on fuch an Idea will led'en in 
 time, and be fo quite fpenr, that when the 
 fame Idea, is reprefenied again to the foule , 
 ihe cannot tell that ever (lie faw itbefote, 
 ibut before this inclination thereto be quite 
 gone, upon this prbnefs to returne into the 
 fame conception, with the circumftances3 
 the relative fenfe of having feeu it before 
 ([Which we call Memory) does necefliirily 
 eYiierge upon a frcfh leprefentation of the 
 ^bjeft. La Eut^ 
 
1 4 B ihc Harmony of the World. 
 
 Biic forgctfulneflTe arifcs either out ofmeer 
 defuetiide of thinking on fuchan ObjeAjOr 
 on others that arc linked in with it, in fucK 
 a feries as would reprefent it as paft , and fo 
 make it a proper Objeftof r^emory •, or elfc 
 for that the fpirits^which the foul ufes in all 
 her Fiinftions, be not in a due temper; 
 wh'rch may arife from over much coolnefTe, 
 or waterifhnciTe in the Head, to which alone 
 Ji)'/?ccr/7tfi afcribcs oblivioufneflTe. 
 
 Thelafi thing I am to cowiidtixs fpontang' 
 cm mjion^ which that it is performed by the 
 continuation of the fpirits from the feat of. 
 common fenfeto the Mufcles , which is the 
 grofle engine of Motion, is out of doubt, the 
 manner how it is,we partly feel and fee (i e.^ 
 We tindeinour felvesa power, atourown 
 pleafnrejto move this, or the other member, 
 with very great force j and that the Mufclc 
 fwelsjthat moves the part, which is a plain 
 indication of influx of fpirits, thither di- 
 rected or there guided by our meer will ; a, 
 thing admirable to con fider, and worth our 
 moil ferious meditation , that this direction 
 of the Imprelfeof /Vocion, is made by our 
 meer Will and Imagination of doing fo*, we 
 know and feel it fo ultimately, that we can 
 be of nothing morefure, that there is fome 
 fluid andfubtile Matter^ which ordniarily 
 
 we 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. 1 49 
 
 we callfpirits, direfted into the Mufclethac 
 moves the Member, its fwelling dos evidence 
 to our fight ; as alfo the experience that 
 moderate life of good Wine, which fupplles 
 Spirits 5 will make this Motion the more 
 ftrong : As for the manner, whether there 
 beany fuch valvalag or no in the Nerve, 
 common to the oppofite Mufcles, as alfo in 
 thofe that are proper to each, it is not mu- 
 teriall h this great priviledge ofour Souls di- 
 refting the Motion of matter thus, is woU'. 
 derfull enough in either Bypothefis : but I 
 look upon the Fi^rdR^ parts of the mufcJCjas 
 the maine engine of motion*, which the foul 
 moiftning with that fubtle liquor of the an^ 
 7;iw/z///'mt/, makes them fwcU and (hrinke, 
 lik^e hute ftringi in rainy weather. 
 
 And in this chiefly confifts, the notable 
 ftrengthof our Limbs in Spontanious motion^ 
 but for thofe conceived ValvaU^ that expe- 
 rience has not found out yet, nor fufhcient 
 reafon, they are to wait for admiflion till 
 they bring better evidence. For the pre- 
 fcnceofthc animall fpirits in this fibrous 
 flcfh, and the command of the foul to move, 
 is fufficient to falve all Thxnomena of this 
 kinde,for upon the »?/7/ , conceived in the 
 common fen for ium ^ that part of the Sonl that 
 relidcs in the Mufcles, by a power neer a kin; 
 t 3 tQ 
 
J ^O ihe Harmony of the florid. 
 
 to that, by which fhe made thebody^ and 
 rhc Organs thereof 3 guides the fpirits into 
 fuch pores and parts, as is moft requifite for 
 tfie (hewing the life of this excellent Fa- 
 bj'ick. 
 
 And in vertue of fome fuch power as this^ 
 doe wefo eafily walk 5 though we think not 
 of irjasalfo breach 5 and (ing, and play on 
 the Lute^ Gittctrre or Amfhorion^ though our 
 niindes be taken up with fomething elfe , 
 for ciiftome is another Nature ; and though 
 the ?!uinal Spirits ^ as being nieerly Corpo- 
 realj cannot be capable of any habits *, yer 
 thefoule, even that part thereofjthat is not 
 cognitive niay^and therefore may move the 
 body 5 though cogitation ceafe , provided 
 the members be well replenifhed with fpirit?. 
 whofeaifiliance in natural motions of Ani- 
 mals is fo great 5 that their Heads being ta- 
 ken off, then' Fody for a long time will move 
 as before : As Vomittan obferves in the Flies 
 he catched and in fulted over 5 which after 
 he had executed his 'uftice upon, would flye 
 about^and \\(t their Wings , a good part of 
 an houre after they had loft their heads ; 
 which is to be i^nputcd to the relidence ot 
 their foule in fhem ftill , and the intirenefle 
 o£the'i animal Spirits^ not ealily evapourating 
 through their crHftarious Bodies, For it is but 
 
 a 
 
7he HarmGny oj the Worlds \ 5 1 
 
 ^ vulgar conceit to thinkjthat the head being 
 taken ofF^thefoul miift prcfenclyflyout^like u 
 Bird out of a BaskeCjWhen the lid is lifted up. 
 For the whole world is as much thronged 
 Up with body as where fhe is; and that tyc of 
 the fpirirs^asyct not being loft^it is a greater 
 engagement to her to be riiere than any 
 where elfe. This motion therefore in the 
 Flyes about J«/y 5 that is fo perfect and du-v 
 rablc, I hold to be vitall; but that in the 
 parts of difmembred Creatures, chat are 
 leiTc perfcft^may be ufually mechanical. 
 
 1 have now fo far forth, as it is requiiite for 
 my deligneconiideredjthe Nature and Fun- 
 ftionsof the Soul\ and have plainly demon- 
 (Irated, that fhe is a fubftance diftin£t from 
 the Bovlyjand that her very eflence is fpread 
 throughout all the Organs thereof: Asalfo 
 that the general inftrument of all her ope- 
 rations is thefubtile fpirits; which though 
 they be not in like quantity &: (incerity eve- 
 ry wherejyet they make al the body fo pervi- 
 ous to the impreflesofobjeftsjthatlikelight- 
 ning, they pafTc to the common fenforium: 
 For it is not necefiTary that the medium be fo 
 fine and tenuious , as the matter where tht 
 moftfubtle motion begins, whence %^^tjf'^5j[J"^ 
 through Aire and Water ^tho\\g\\ Aire alone 
 is not (iifficient for fuch a mocionas UgH^ 
 
 and 
 
1 5 J T^he Harmony oft he World, 
 
 and Water almoft uncapable of being the 
 feat of the fountain thereof. This may fervc 
 to ilhiftrate the paffages of fcnfe from the 
 r»iembranes(or in what other feat fcevcr the 
 Spirits are moft fubtilc 3nd lucid ) through 
 thicker places of the body to the very centre 
 ofperception. 
 
 And thus have 1 difcovered a kinde of 
 Heterogeneity in the Soul-, and that (he is 
 not of the fame power every where : For 
 her centre of perception is confined to the 
 fourth Ventricle of the Brain : And if the 
 fen/ifcrous n^ocions we fpeakof be not faith- 
 fully cono^icted thither , we have no know- 
 led r:e of rhe Qbjeft. That part therefore of 
 the foul IS to be looked upon, as moft pieci*!- 
 ous 5 and (he not being an independent mafs 
 as matter i?, but one part refulting from an- 
 other ; th it which is the nobleft is in all rea-r 
 fon to be deemed the caufeof the Reft. For 
 which reafon fas Jlfid cals God^ on whom 
 all things depend 5 pil^ay fii^ttv ) fo, I think 
 this part may be called tne Root of thefoule^ 
 which apprchepiion of our wiU feem the lefs 
 ftrange, if we confider that from the higheft 
 life ^ viz. 7he7rimty in Vnity^and Vnitj in 
 %riniX} : There does refult that which hath 
 310 lite nor fcnfe at alljX/i^s. the ftupid Matter, 
 t(? he re fore in very goed Analogy^ we may ad- 
 mit, 
 
7he Harmony of the IVorid. 1$^ 
 
 mic, that that precious pare of the Soul in 
 which r^des perception, fenfe, and uuder- 
 ftanding, may fend forth fuch an efTential 
 enianation from it felf , as is utterly devoid 
 ofwl fenfe and perception , which you may 
 call, if you will 5 the exteriour branches of the 
 Soul 5 or the Kayes or Beams of ths Soul \ i f you 
 call that nobler and diviner part the Centrey 
 which may very well merit alfo the Appella- 
 tion of the EyeofthC'J^ow/; all the reft of its 
 parts being but meer darkuefTc without it j 
 In which, like another Cyclop , it will re- 
 femble the World we live in , whofe one 
 Eye is confpicuous to all that behold the 
 light. 
 
 Now next let us prefcribe Medicines Chi- 
 mical, or Kofia CYucian^viho\t£on\t and fit to 
 keep the Body in health andluftinelTejUntill 
 the appointed time of Death, that is, when 
 the Soul fcparates from it , but we will keep 
 them together in good temper a while with 
 thefc Medicines i and then after we (hall 
 teach you the Harmony and Compofition of 
 the Humane Soule ; and then conduct it to 
 the place from whence it came. 
 
 Ghap., 
 
154 ^^^^ Harnjony oft he World, 
 
 Chap. Xll. • 
 
 Medicines to prolong life^co preferve he^h^ 
 to wax young being old ; To continue young: 
 How to change^ alter and amend the ft ate of 
 the Body, Of Aiiriim Potabile , Of the Pa- 
 nacea ^ Of the Mihtv'-, Of the Pantarva ; 
 The TFater of the Sun 5 7he IFater of the MooHy 
 
 • 7he Blerp linVnire and the Fire ', Jhe Greene^ 
 fait and Azure Oyle ; Of the red Medicine; Of 
 the tVater of the colour of Gold ; Of th^ Oyle of 
 Gold ; How to dijfolve Mettals. 
 
 IT will not be amide to fpeak fomething 
 in this place of the Nature and Conftitu- 
 tion of .Van , itnd prefcribe fame /V^edicines 
 that may keep the Soul and body together 
 compleat One Hundred Years -, to make thac 
 more plain which already hath been fpo- 
 ken. 
 
 As the great fForld con (ifts of three parts, 
 the Elemcntaljthe CdelVial^ and the Spiritual^ 
 above all which Godhimfelfisfeatedinthatin* 
 finite^ in acceffhle Light ^ which ^r e antes from hk 
 ywn Nature y even fb Man hath in him his 
 Earthly Elemental parts 5 together with the 
 Coeleftial and Angelical Natures:, in the cen- 
 tre 
 
The Harmony of the fVorld. i 5 5 
 
 trc of all which moves and fhines the Divine 
 Spirit. The Sti\Cy\^\y Calejiial^ ^theriai psirt 
 of man, is that whereby we do Move , ^^ec, 
 Feel^Tafte and Smel; and have a camnieice 
 with all material objefts whatfocver : It is 
 the fa me in us as in Beads y and it is derived 
 from Heaven yVihcrek is predominant , to 
 all the inferiour E^rt^j' Creatures. 
 
 In plain terms , it is part o^ Animn Mmdiy 
 commonly called j4nimji Media 5 becaufe the 
 influences of the Divine Nature arc conveyed 
 through it to the more material parts of the 
 Creature, with which of themfelves they 
 have no proportion . Py means of this Anima 
 Mediator the JEtherial Nature ^ man is made 
 fub'eft to the influence of the St^ri 5 and is 
 difpofed of by the Ccclejlial Harmony : For this 
 middle fpirit (^middle I mean between both 
 cxtrcams, and not that which aftually u« 
 nites the whole togetherj as well that which 
 is in the outward heaven , as that which is ia 
 MaUy is of a fruitfull infinuating nature, 
 ^iid carried with a ftrong defire to multiply 
 it felf : fo that the Ccelejiialform ftirs up, and 
 excites the Elemental -y for this fpirit is in 
 MaUj in BeajU^ in Vegetables^ in Minerals , and 
 ill every thing, it is the Mediate of Ccnipo- 
 (l^cion and Mulriplication. 
 
 Ana 
 
I % 6 i he tiarmcny of the fVorld. 
 
 And now i ftcp from the fir(i Harwonicail 
 Vnity to the Serretum lenebrarnnij for here 
 I fee the Creature prevaricates j you muft 
 therefore draw the w/^tfr oi thtSun^ and the. 
 fvater of the Moon^ for in them is Yilius folisy 
 and Fdia Lu^^CceieJiis^ and what offices fo-j 
 ever the two great Lunaries perform for the: 
 confervation of the great world in general : 
 Thefe two little Luminaries perform the like 
 for the confervation of their fmal Cask or 
 Microcofme in particular And the fir ft Me- 
 dicine I fhall give you the Receipt of, it will 
 Cure ali Difeafes in the Body , prolong Lite, 
 Health, Youth, VVifJome, Virtue, and will 
 alter, change and amend the flateofthc 
 Eody 
 
 Kecep, l.mi Ccekfiif partes Decern. Separatur 
 Mafculm a Fantina^ v.terque porro a Terra /w^, 
 fh'ip.Crtamen & citra cmmm violentiam Separata, 
 ■proportione debit h harmonica , & vitali conjuH". 
 gellaXimque , Anima defcendefttia fph^ra pyro^ 
 plajlica^ mcrtuum fimnt & reli^v.m Corpus am- 
 plexu mirifico Yejlaurahit conjunda foveantur. 
 I^ne naturali in perfedum Matrimoniurn fpiritus^ 
 & Corporis ; procedas Artificio vulcanico-ma- 
 gico , qvoufque exaltentur in ^i fit am Kotam 
 Mettphyf.chant, H^c eft^iHa^ de §hja tot fcrihil^ 
 krimt ia^fi patfcincvertmty Medicina, 
 
the Harmony of the IVorld. 1 57 
 
 Now the Kofie Crucians^\s\\o without con- 
 troveriie are the wifeil of Nations , when . 
 they difcourfe of the generation of Mettals^ 
 tell u?5 it is performed in this manner. The 
 Mercury or Mineral liquor (fay they) is alto- 
 gether cold and pailive, and it lies in 
 certaine earthly fubterraneous caverns, but 
 when the5K«arcendsin theEaft, his beams 
 and heat falling on this Hemifpbere^ ftirriip 
 and fortifie the inward heat of the Earthy 
 thus we fee in Winter weather that the out- 
 ward heat of the Sun excites tlxe inward na- 
 turall warmth of our bodies, and cherifheth 
 the blood when it is almoft cold and fro*^ 
 zen. 
 
 Now then the centrall heat of the Earth 
 being ftirr'd and fecondedby the circumfe- 
 rential! heat of the Sim^ woikcs upon the 
 Mercury znd fublimes it ina thin vapour, to 
 the top of its Cell or Caverne *> but towards 
 Night when thtSunfets in the M^'efty the heat 
 cf the Earthy becaufe of the abfence of that 
 great Luminary grows weak, and the cold 
 prevailesj fc that the vapours of the Mercury 
 which were formerly fublimeJ^are now con- 
 I denfed, and diftill in drops to the bottomc 
 of their Caverne; but the night being fpent^ 
 the Sun againe comes about to the Eaft, and 
 fublimes the moifture^as formerly this fubli- 
 
 mation 
 
158 The Harmony of the f^Vorld. 
 
 mation and condcnfation continue folongj 
 till the yiercury takes up th^Sttbtle Sulphureous 
 farts of the Earthy and is incorporated there- 
 withifo that this fulphur coagulates theMcT- 
 curj/y and fixeth him at laft^ that he will noc 
 fublime, but lyes ftill in a ponderous lumpe, 
 and is concofted to a pcrfeft inettall -, our 
 Mercury therefore cannot be coagulated 
 without our fulphur: For it is water that 
 difTolves and putrifies Earthy and Earth that 
 thickens and putrifies waters you nuift 
 therefore take the Corafcen Vog^aud the Bitch 
 of Armenia y cuple them both together, and 
 they will bring you a skje coloured JVheip^ that 
 will preferve health, &c. For out of the 
 two firft principles is produced a third A- 
 gent. 
 
 But the Earth being the fubfidence or 
 remains of that Primitive mafs, which God 
 formed out of DarknefTe, is therefore a fa:cu- 
 lent impure body ; For the extraftions 
 which the Divine Spirit made were pure, 0- 
 Icons ^ JEtheral fuhfiancesy but the Crude^Pheg- 
 marick, Indigcfied Humours fettled like lees 
 towards the Centre ^ the Earth is fpongie. 
 Porous and Magneticaljof compofition loofe, 
 the better to take in the fcveral Influences 
 of HeatjRains and Dews/or the nurture and 
 confervation of her Produ^s. In her is that* 
 
 principal 
 
7 he Harmony of the World, 159 
 
 nrincipal refidence of that Matrix 3 which 
 
 attracts and receives the Sperm from the 
 
 Mafculine part of the world ; fhe is Natures 
 
 JEtttit : Here Vulcan doth exercife hihifelf, 
 
 he is a pure Ccelejlial PlafticJ^Firey we have^- 
 
 firologie^ Afironomy and Geoinancy under our 
 
 Feet '-, the Stars are rcfiilent with us 5 and a- 
 
 bundance o^ Jewels and Vdntarva's^ Blew t'm- 
 
 inures ^ Waters of the ^nH and Noon^ all m^LW-- 
 
 wtn o^ coloured Medicines and Salts ^ and the 
 
 green Fanacea^ the Blew Fir^^and Golden Wa^ 
 
 ter^ the Azure linCiure^ (he is the Nurfe and 
 
 Receptacle of all things , for the fuperiour 
 
 Natures ingulph themfeives inroher 5 whac 
 
 (he receives this a^e, (he difcovcrs the ntis^ty 
 
 and like a faithfull Treafurer conceals no 
 
 part cf her accounts. 
 
 The water hath feveral complexions ac- 
 cording to the feveral parts of the Creature. 
 Here below and in the circumference of all 
 things it is volatill, crude and raw 5 for this 
 very caufe. Nature makes it no part of her 
 provilion^ but fhe reftities it firft, exhaling ic 
 up with her heat , and then condcnfing ic 
 to Rains and Dews, in which ftatc fhe makes 
 iifeof it fomourifhment: Somewhere it is 
 interiour, vitall and caleftial, cxpofed to 
 the breath of the firfl Agent,andftirred with 
 fpiritual, eternal windes. This is that Vf)chs 
 
 ©f 
 
1 ^o 7 he Harmony of the World. 
 
 of Jpulejusy and the fire of Nature is her Cu- 
 fid y In the IVater are hidden treafures ^ but* 
 ioinchatited you cannot fee them , for all 
 the cheft is traufparent, I doe now advice 
 thofe Gentlemen that Read me, to ftudy 
 Water , that they may know the Fire. 
 
 Now Nature hath for every Seed a Veffel 
 of her own, and all her Veffels are but feve- 
 raU forts of Earth, &c. The Aurum Fota^ 
 bile IS fo admirable a Medicine, that it cures 
 the difeaftd very ftrangly, for they are hea- 
 led Unawares h Neither do they feel any o- 
 pcrationibuc fi\dden!y they will be found Sc 
 in heaUh ^ there are Icveral wayes to ufe this 
 pcret virtue of Gold ^ both tirft and laft, and 
 fome of them may be communicated, but 
 fotne liot. 
 
 Furthermore to Cure and keep the body 
 in health, take thefe approved Medicines, to 
 nourifh and fortifie your Spirits-with, that 
 which is proper to your particular infirmity, 
 viz. Th^F/7«ftfri/^,a univerfall Medicine,for 
 fome Teniperanuresj f 2///^, SoIiSy Calejlis^ A- 
 miens Vit£., Proper for Surfets and cold A- 
 gucs-^for Lethargyes and dulneflfe of Sight, 
 Kecep JgnisVit£dnd SangJiisViU^forDidem^ 
 i^^rs oJ- Stomack and Bowels^ in extreame 
 twoon'ingS't StelliiVita;^ in all new dillempers 
 g^f Bowels or Belly, Coughs^ fliortnefle of 
 
 Breath 
 
The harmony of the World. 1 6\ 
 
 Breath, paffionsofche Heart, Kadix Vlt£:t\\t 
 Aurum Totabile is well experienced to be 
 wonderfuU helpful! to women in travel!, by 
 many thoufands of people, &*€. the Aquit 
 Solis ^nd Aqua Lun£, cwre mad people, the 
 SipivitofOranges mixed vi'ithT>elici£Vit£yCurts 
 SadnefTe and Melancholly; Spiric of Cina- 
 TfiOHy Lentort 5 mixed vfkh Sallys Vit£ are good 
 in cafes of Infeftioiis peftilentiall danrrers. 
 Spirit of Angelica^ Cfoves and Kofe^nary mixed, 
 cure the Rickets, VVorni^, Green-licknefTe, 
 Mother-fitSi Spirit of B^»^w^, Saffron^ ^Vmt^ 
 and Medulla Vit£y{or waftings and weaknefs; 
 Spirit ofClary and Nutmeggs^ the Panacea and 
 St^ccus Vit£^ cures the Convulfionjpalfy and 
 Falling-fic!<ne(re5 &c, Sfiritm Mellis and Lu- 
 na Potabile^ cure the Dropfie, Leprolie Gour, 
 Scurvey, Spleen, Wind, Gravel!: Adjutrix 
 Vit£y cures all diftenipers of the Stomack 
 and Bowels, and caufeth appetite anddif- 
 gefture : But there are many counterfeit 
 Waters fold by thefe names, and falfe Me- 
 dicines madeby thofe whounderlland not 
 naturall things, nor their generation, and 
 thefe fill frail bodies full of filthy difcafes : 
 To begin then to learn how to make the true 
 medicines that will innoxioufly and faith- 
 fully cure all difeafcs incident to bodyes, 
 M you 
 
1 6 2 The Harmony of the If ''or Id, 
 
 you are to know in the firft place that gen^- 
 lation is twofold, 
 
 .Ordinary, 
 < and 
 
 ^Extraordinary. 
 Extraordinary generation is that, by 
 which an unlike thing is generated out of an 
 unlike, as Mice are generated out of dujig, 
 and Snakes by putrefaction by thcSun; this 
 Generation is termed in the School?, Equi' 
 %/ocall, 
 
 ' The ordinary is that, by which a like 
 thing begets his like, as when a man begets 
 a man child, and a Lyon a Lyon; this in the 
 Schools is termed unwocal},this generation 
 with the method and the nieans ofkj I (hall 
 include briefly thus, every thing generated 
 or begotten, is generated and borne of his 
 own fpecific feed, and in his proper Ma- 
 trix. : i- 
 
 Before any ^etitdi thingcan be generated, 
 the feed muft iieceffarily putrifie, and then 
 be liourifhcd. - ■<. 
 
 The feed then putrific^, when a fait of th^ 
 fame nature with it, diffolved in a conveni- 
 ent liquor, doth by the alliftaneeof a gentl« 
 heat penetrate, aiiali?.eand raritiethc Tub' 
 llance of the feed , that the included fpirif 
 uiay out of its fubj?6\: niatcerj form a convex 
 
 nieai 
 
7 he Harmopy oj the H or Id. 163 
 
 nient habitation or body for it fclf 5 in which 
 jtmay perform the Offices of natural pro- 
 pagation and feniinal Multiplicacion. 
 
 The Humour or liquor which fervcs for 
 putrcfaftion niuft be proportionable to that 
 body which is to be putritied; the heat which 
 promotes this putrefaftion, muft be fo niiida 
 and temperate, that the liquor in which the 
 refolving Salt lyeth, may remain ftillin and 
 about the matter 5 and not be laved or eva- 
 porated from it ; the body putrifying^muft 
 not be removed out of that Matrix, in which 
 theputrifa6i:ionwasbegun5«ntili that which 
 ! is intended be fully perfefted ; the more 
 pure the Matrix is , the thing generated is 
 by fo much the more perfeft and found ; that 
 Matrix is onely convenient and adapted to 
 '• Generation^which permits an ea(je entrance 
 to the feed. 
 
 Our Salt'fe$^ is a moft white incombu- 
 ftablebody, and a gummie Aereal Nature ; 
 ■ itisfoun6luousand aireal^it will not gene- 
 rate nor mingle with our due : I have for 
 triall taken it info its grofle , and putting it 
 in a quart of Rain diftijled ; I digeikd thefe 
 two without any other third thing/ora full 
 fortnights time-, but they would never mix, 
 the Nitre Tnotwithftanding many long and 
 violent agitations of the GlaflTe ^keeping ftill 
 Ms a pare 
 
1 64 The Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 a part, in the form of Butter or Oyle ; more 
 white then Snow : It is indeed of wonder- 
 full vertue alone^d^c. Bodies or fubftances 
 which are generated of AyrCj retain thefirft 
 complexion of their Parent : Yet I have feen 
 Water turned into a blood'red colourjWith- 
 out any other thing ; and 1 know how to do 
 it, but I may not teach thefe things: Now^ 
 out of that body which is either corrupted 
 or dcftroyed by ftrange or extracious na- 
 tures •, or whofe fpermatick Veflels , are by 
 fonie violence maimed or cut off, no feed 
 can be had : That body which ispreferved 
 or fuftainedby one fimple kindc of Nutri- 
 ment; is far more perfect and durable , and 
 yeeld:- more found and prolitick feed ^ than 
 that which is nourifhed with many and dif- 
 ferent kindes of Nutriment 3 by tbefe Rules 
 you may know how to digeft, to diffolve, to 
 putrifir, to generate, to fepl(^te the impure 
 from the pure, and fo to come by moft per- 
 feft Medicines 5 but you muft follow the 
 method ofmyHo/ie Crucian ^\\y(icki lib. 2, 
 chap 10- you know not all nature doth.And 
 \ erily^fo great 8< precious a blelfing thefe are, 
 that God never imparts them to any frau- 
 dulent Monttbanks, nor to Tyrants, nor to 
 ^\\y irapuve lafcivioMis Perfons, nor to the 
 
 Effeipinat? 
 
The Harmony oft he IV arid, 1 6 S 
 
 Effeminateandldle, nor to Gluttons , nor 
 Ufurers, aor to any worftiippers oiMnni:^}^ 
 but in all Ages, the Pious^the Charitable,t he 
 Liberal, the Meek, the Patient and Indefati- 
 gable Spirit^who was a diligent obferver and 
 admirer of his marvelous works found out : 
 For, 
 
 Ihe greedy Cheat mth impure hands may not^ 
 Attempt thefe Arts^nor are they ever got 
 By the unlearn d and rude •, 7he Vicious minde 
 loluft andfoftnejJegiven^itftrik^sftarK^lindey 
 
 So the Jlie wandring Favour ^ &c. 
 
 And again. 
 
 But the Sage^ Pious man^ who ^iU adores 5 
 And loves his Maksr^ and hii love implores^ 
 Whs ever joyes to fearch the fecret caufe , 
 Andferies ef his workj , their love and lawSj 
 Let him drarv neer^ andjoyning will m^ jirength 
 Study this Art in all her depth and length : 
 J hen grave experience jh all his Comfort hey 
 Skill'' d in lar'ie Nature'' $ inmoff myjlery, 
 The kjtets and doubts his bufie courfe and cares 
 Will oft di^urbe^ till time the truth declares 
 And liable patience {through alltryah pafl ) 
 Briytgs the glad end^ and long hop* d for at lafi. 
 
 M 3 Behold 
 
J 66 ihe Harmony of the (Vorld. 
 
 Behold all you Medicafters, who hate and 
 perfecute thefe Divine fciences Afi^logyfieo* 
 mizncy^ and Chymiftry^ give ear O you Vo^ors 
 that darken counfel by words without 
 knowledge j gird up your loyns like men, 
 for I will demand of you, and anfweryou 
 me 3 With what confidence can you profefTe 
 yoiu felvesto be Phyfitians, feeing that all 
 Phyiick or Medicines are without Ajirologiey 
 Gtomancy and Chimiftry imperfeft ? By the 
 iirft of thefe we underftand,from whence the 
 difeafe came, and what Medicine is proper 
 for the Patient at certain times > To Cure 
 him according to his Temperature, which 
 we finde by the fecond , and how long the 
 ficknefTe will continue > And the third fup- 
 pliesus out of the light of Nature,with con- 
 venient means, (and particular Natures to 
 feparate the impure from the pure) and will 
 teach you by the firft how to healc all Pifea- 
 fesof the Macrocefmical fubftances,and after- 
 wards by examples and experiments dedu- 
 ced from thofe exteriour Cures, will (hew us 
 the right and infallible Cure of all Difeafes 
 in our own bodies? He that knows not how 
 to heal and purge Mettal? ? How can he re- 
 ilore the decayed or weakened radical Bal- 
 fomeiuMan? and excite it by comfortable 
 and concordant medicines to perform pcr- 
 
The Harmony oj tht World. 167 
 
 feftly all his appointed Funftions , which 
 niiift necefTarily be put intoaftioii, before 
 any difeafe can b€ expelled 1 He that knows 
 not what it is in Antimony which purgetli 
 Golds how can he come by an effeftiial and 
 wholefomeMedicinejthat will purge and caft 
 out thefe extrarious peccant caufeSj and 
 humours that affli£t and deftroy the body of 
 man ? He that knows not how to fix Arfemck^^ 
 to take away the corroiive nature offuhlimate^ 
 to coagulate Sulphurous fpiritSjand by a con- 
 venient fpecifical medium to break and ana- 
 lizeftones in the greater world^will never in 
 the body of man allay and tarne the Arfeni- 
 call fpirits oi the Microcofmic fait •, nor take 
 quite away the vencmous indifpoiition of 
 the Sulphur, nor diflblve the Stone in the 
 Bladder, and drive it out being diflblved > 
 It is a noble, fafe and pious courfe, to ex-« 
 amine and try the force and virtue of Medi- 
 cines upon the Macrocofntical fubftances, be- 
 fore we apply them to our fellow Creatures^ 
 and the rare Fabrick of Man : And yet ther^ 
 is none of thefe medicines but is fo eaiie and 
 cheap to be made, that a fine Chymical La- 
 dy in the making Sack-pofTets and Sugar- 
 fops may praftife thenl, ahd read advice 
 to a Daughter, without difturbing her fan- 
 The 
 
1 68 The Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 The Skje cohured IFater^ is that in uhich 
 the Azure tindture is extreamly predomi- 
 nanr, but with much light and brightnefs 
 this ftrange liquor, if the Sun (hine on it at 
 Noon, will attraft the beams or fplendorto 
 it felfj in which they will iiiike downwards, 
 as it Coagulated with the heat, but refleft- 
 €th to the eyes of the beholders,a moil beau- 
 tiful! Pvain- bow. 
 
 Take the^^J'^of theF/V^ofour litle invi- 
 iible World. For being prepared, it produ- 
 cech noble effects, Touth^ Pf^ifaome^ dndVer^ 
 tue^^Kw'iWraife the dead , and vvherefoever it 
 appears ,it is an infallible fignc of life, as you 
 fee in the Sprnig time, when all things are 
 green, the iightof itischeerfull, and refre- 
 (huig, beyond all imagmatiou , it comes 
 out of the Heavenly earthy for the faphir doth 
 fpermatizt, and injefts her tinftures into 
 the ^tfe^r, where they are caried and mani- 
 fefted tothe eye. This Saphir is equall of 
 her felf to the whole compound, for (he is 
 thrcefold,or hath in her three feverall eflen- 
 ces : 
 
 The Stone Symchhis brings the bearer ac- 
 c^\vd\mt(Xvi'\x.\\ Angels and ^pirits^ the.^tone 
 A^achitisma\{ts the Images of the gods appear y 
 the hnn^dis put under them, that Dream 
 caufech Orac-es-^thtit is a certain vercuein 
 
 the 
 
The Harmony of the If^orld. i 6 9 
 
 the Loadjione^ by which it attracts Iron •, Khu* 
 barb expels Choller ; the Oyleof that ft ink- 
 ing loathfonie weed Tobacco cures all manner 
 of Wounds 5 but the fmoak of it, isworfe 
 than any thing in the world : The Kofie Cm- 
 ciam have invented jmiverfal Magnetic medi- 
 cines for Feavers, which being put into the 
 Urine of a lick Patient , the quantity of a 
 few drops will fympathetically work the 
 Came operation in the Cure of the Fea- 
 ver, as the weapon Salve does upon the 
 wound. 
 
 And there are Medicines with which men 
 way prolong their lives for ever^ they fay, raife 
 dead Bodies to life again j but it is not law full 
 to fpcak and teach thefe things to any man: 
 Bccaufe, whereas he has but a (hort time to 
 live, yet he ftudies mifchicf with all hi^ 
 might 3 and attempt all manner of wicked - 
 neife: If he fhould befure of a very long life, 
 he would not fpare God himfelf. 
 
 Were it not good, that we needed not to 
 care,nor fear Hunger, Poverty ,Sickne(rc and 
 hgc^Sc that we could alwayes live (o,as if we 
 lived had from the beginning of the worlds 
 and moreover, as we fhould ftill live to the 
 end thercofj And dwell in one place, that 
 neither the people which dwell beyond the 
 T^ivir Ganges in the Indies could hide any 
 
 . thing 
 
1 7 o I'he Harmony of the World. 
 
 thing, nor thofe which live in Veru might be 
 able CO keep fecrec their Counfels from 
 yon. 
 
 What think you ofoneonlyBook in which 
 you may ReadjUnderftand and Remember, 
 all that, which in all other Books, (which 
 heretofore have bceUjand are novv^and here- 
 after (hall come out)hath been, is, and /hall 
 be learned and found out of them > How 
 pleafantwere it, if we could foiing^that in- 
 Itead of ftony Rocks, we could draw to us 
 Pearls and precious Stones> inftead of wilde 
 Beafts Angels and Geniii and inftead of hel- 
 h(h Vliito , move the mighty Princes of the 
 world : I could teU you more , for 1 have h^or^n 
 Come Sciences^ which you ^/rt^^ never heard of ^ 
 nor your Fathers before you -^ but lam drawing 
 off the ftage in all haft, and returning to my 
 firft folitude$,my difcourfe fhall be therefore 
 very ftiort, and like the Echo's laft fyllablcs, 
 imperfeft, I intend it oncly for a hint,not a 
 full light , but a glance , and you muft im^ 
 prove it for your better fatisfaftion. 
 
 Chap. 
 
The Harmony oft he World. 1 7 1 
 
 Chap. XI 11. 
 
 How the Soul or Genius being united to the body 
 continues in H^rmofty with it : A Comparifon 
 hetwixt the Sonle in the tody , and the Aerial 
 Genii. 
 
 LEt lis now convey the Soul to the place 
 from whence it came 5 for all is vanity 
 under the Sun 5 therefore wemuft firftfeek 
 the KingdomeofGodj &c, 
 
 O Godj my life / whofe Effence man 
 
 Is no way fit to k^w^ or [can -, 
 
 But (hould approach thy Court z Guejl 
 
 In thoughts more low^ than h'lsrequeji. 
 
 When I confider, how I ftray 
 
 Me thinks 'tis pride in me to pray. 
 
 How dare I fpeak to Heaven^ not fear 
 
 In all my iins to court thy Eare , 
 
 But as I look on Woonts that hirke 
 
 In blinde Intrenchments^ and there work 
 
 Their own dark Prifons to repairc, 
 
 Heaving the Earth to take in Aire; 
 
 So view my fettered Soul^ that muft 
 
 Struggle with this her hfid of Duji 
 
tp 2 ^hs Harmony of the IVorld, 
 
 Meet her Addreffe^ and add one Kay^ 
 Jo this niew'd parcell of thy Day 
 ."^^f would though here imprifoMed^ fee 
 Through all her rirt thy 7hrone znd Jhee^ 
 Lord guide her out oHh\s fad night 
 And lay once more^Let there he Light. 
 
 Having thus difcovered the Trimitivefu^ 
 pernaturalpmt of the Creation^ how the Spirits 
 and Angeh defcend into the Sphers^ and give 
 iifey light and influence to the TUneti^^wd their 
 dffcent of darting of Genii to man^ heafl 
 and every living Creature , The Harmony of 
 the Heavens , and the Harmony of mans 
 body : I (hould be in a readinefle to treat of 
 the fouls feparation from it, did I not think 
 my felf oblis^ed iirft to fpeak of the Harmony 
 ofthe^oul'^ For as the Harmony of the tody 
 coniifis of a due meafuie and proportion of 
 the members; fo the Confonancy of the 
 mirde of a due temperament , and propor- 
 tion of its Vertues and Operations which are 
 Concufifcible ^ Irafcthle and Keafon^ which arc 
 fo proportioned together. 
 
 For Beafon to Concupifcence hath the 
 proportion ViafafGn^ but to Anger Viatefla- 
 ron ; and Irafcible to Concupifcible hath 
 the proportion Viafsnte : Uhen therefore 
 the befi: -proportioned SoulU jojned to the beflfro^ 
 portioned body^ it is manifeftjthat fuch a man 
 
 alfo 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. i ? i^t 
 
 alfo hath received a moft happy lot in the 
 diftribution of gifts. For as much as the foul 
 agrees with the body, in the difpofition of 
 Naturals , which agreement indeed is moft 
 hid^yet after fome manner (hado wed to us by 
 the wife. 
 
 But to haften to the Harmotiy of the Soul ^ 
 we muft inquire into it by thoiiCinediums by 
 which it paiFeth to us ( /. e, ) by celeftial bo- 
 dies and fpheresy knowing therefore what are 
 the powers of the foul^ to which the Flanets 
 anfwer5wefliall by thofe things, which have 
 been fpoken of before, the moreea/ily know 
 their agrecmeius amongft themfelves ; For 
 the Moon governs the Powers of Increafing 
 and Decrealing 5 the phantaiie and wits de^- 
 pendson Mercury ^ the Concupifcible virtue 
 on Veuus^thc Vital on the Sm •, the Irafcible 
 on Mars '^ the Natural on Jupiter-^ the Pre- 
 ceptive on Saturn ; but the Will as the prl- 
 fnumntobile^ ^nd the guide of allthefe powers 
 at pleafure, being joyned with the fuperiour 
 intelle£V, is always tending to good -, which 
 intelleft indeed doth alwayes (hew a path- 
 way to the Will5as a Candle to the Eye '■> hut 
 it moves not itfelf^^but istheMiftrefleofher 
 own operation, whence it is called Freewill; 
 and although it alwayes tends to good, as 
 ^n objeft futeable to it felf 3 yet fometniies 
 
 beins: 
 
174- ^^^ Harmony of the t^'orld, 
 
 being blinded with errour , the animal po- 
 wer forcing it 5 it choofeth evill believing it 
 to be good. 
 
 Therefor? Will is defined to be a faculty 
 ofthe intelleft and Will, whereby good is 
 chofen by the help of Grace^^ and Evill 
 not aflifting 5 Grace therefore which Pivines 
 call Charity? or infufed love, is in the Will, 
 as a firft Mover 5 which being abfent , the 
 whole confent fals into diffonancy , More- 
 over, the foul anfwers to the £/zrr^ ^y fi^fi^ 
 to the Water by ImaginnUonj to the Aire hj 
 l^eafon^ to the Heaven by the Inte/ied ^ and 
 the foul goes out into a H/zrwc^^y of them ac- 
 cording, as thefcare tempered in a mortall 
 body. 
 
 The wife Plato knowing that the Harmc- 
 nious difpofitions of todies and fouls vltk: di- 
 vers,accordingtothe diverfity ot the com- 
 plexions of men, did not in vain ufe mufical 
 founds and fingings, as to confirme the 
 Health of the I odyy and reftore it being loft. 
 Soto I ring theminde to wholfome man- 
 tiers, until! tkey make a man fuitableto the 
 Celefiiall p^armeny^ and make him wholy Ce- 
 Jeftiall; moreover there is nothing morefj^- 
 catjous to drive away evill fpirits then V\uficall: 
 J^arrffony f for they being fain from the Ctf- 
 leiiiall Harmofty^Q^iwnot endure any true con- 
 
 feuc 
 
7he Harmony of the World, 17 $ 
 
 feiu, as being an Enemy to them, but fly 
 from it : Body es being but thick clouds to 
 Sculs^ and there. is no more difference be- 
 twixt a /bw/ and an Aereal Genius^ then there 
 is betwixt a Sword in thefcahbard and one out of 
 it. and that a foul is but a Gemus in the body^ 
 and a Genius 2l foul oik of the body^ yet the 
 foul followes the temperature of the body, 
 and is corrupted and ruikd in it. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 Bow the foul feparates from the body, and is net 
 jiopt in the dead corps J as fome would have it > 
 how Jhe can get out of the body ^ that herVnion 
 •with her Aerial Vehicle way be veryfudden as 
 it were in a unoynentl how the foul may beloof-^ 
 ned and leave the body^ and yet returnetoita^ 
 gain by ointments', that fouls departed communi- 
 cate dreams. Apparitions of bodies and unbodied- 
 Genii, Of C ap \^2i^ &\)Y.t^\c Culpepertf?^- 
 pearing after death-^ Y^oyp Naturalland Ordi^ 
 nary it is for Genii to appear ? Keafons to 
 ferfwade the unprejudiced that ordinarily thofe 
 apparitions that bear the fl:ape and perfon oHhe 
 deceafed^ are indeed the fouls of the 771: 7hat^ 
 the foul is capable of an Aery and JEtherial b(^ 
 
1 T 6 The Harmony of the World. 
 
 dy^ as welt as a terremall; and alfo of fenfe, 
 paiH,p!eafure', Ofthegemous power of changing 
 the temper : Of her /tered Vehicle, and the 
 fljape thereof ; 7hat the vehicles of Genii have 
 ^s much of foled corporeal fuhflance in them as 
 the bodies of them: 7hat the naturall abode of 
 fords departed after death is the Aire: How 
 T>£mons and feparate Genu hear and fee us at 
 ^ ^aji dijiance, and whence it is that though 
 they may fo eafily hear or fee us^ we may neither 
 hear nor fee them •, Of the Touch, Smell, Tafte, 
 ^^idjs^curlpment of Genii \ How they arevifi^ 
 ^^e one to another : That they converfe inahu^ 
 ^^fane fhape the better fort of them ; the bafer in 
 Befiial., of the Igneous fplendours ofGeniir, How 
 they are made^^That the external beauty of theGe- 
 wi haccording to the degree of the inward Ver* 
 tue of their minds? How Gho\)sentertaine one 
 another in the other world-^ of their conferences 
 P^i/ofophicall and political! j Of their Religious 
 fxercifes-y Of the pajhmes and recreations of the 
 letter fort\ Whence the Airsal Genii have their 
 food-^ Ofth^foodandfcaftings of the better fort 
 of Genii. 
 
 Concerning the AftnallandLocall Sepe- 
 ration of the foul from the Body, it is 
 manifefttobc underftood of this Terrefiiall 
 Bcdy^ for to be in fuch a feparate State, as 
 XQ be wliere Body or Matter is, is to be out 
 
 lof 
 
Tke Harmony of the World. 177 
 
 of the world; The whole univerfe being fo 
 thick fet with Matter, or body, that there is 
 not to be found the leaft vacuity therein;. 
 TheQueftion therfore is onlyjwhether upon 
 death the foul can pafle from the Corps in- 
 to fome other place 5 Belen and Salmanaz, 
 fcenie, to arreft her there by that generall 
 Law of Naturcjtermed the Law of immorta- 
 lity, whereby every thing is to continue in 
 the fame Condition it once was injtili fome- 
 thing elfe change it; but the application of 
 this Law, is very groffely unjuft in thi§ 
 Cafe. 
 
 Mr, Owen and fome other of the Trahytet 
 friefts^ wonder how the Soul can get out 
 of the ^o^/y, being imprifoned atid lockt up 
 in fo clofe a Caftle. But thefefeem to forget 
 both the nature of the foul, with the tenui- 
 ty of her Vehicle, andalfo the Anatomy of 
 the body; forconfidering the Nature ofthe 
 foul her felf, and of matter which is a like 
 penetrable every wlierCj ihtGeniin can pafs 
 through folid Iron and Marble^ as well as 
 through the foft Jire and JEther^ fo that the 
 chickneffe of thebody isno impediment to 
 tier 5 befideS her /Kfreall Vehicles is of that 
 tenuityj that it felf can as eafily pafTe the 
 rmalleft pores ofthe body, as the light does 
 jl^JJe, or the lightning the fcabbard of a [word 
 N mtbiin 
 
178 The Harmony oft he World, 
 
 rpixhout tearing or fcortcbing of it', and laftljr 
 whether we look upon that principall feat 
 of the plailick power the heart, or that of 
 perception the brain: when a Man dyes, the 
 ibul may ccllefther felf, and thefmall reii- 
 out o( Spirits f that inay haply ferve her in 
 the inchoation of her new Vehicle') cither in 
 the hearty \a hence is an eafy paffage into the 
 Lung?, and foout of theiiioiith , or elfe in- 
 to the head, out of which there are more? 
 doores open then I will (land to number. 
 Thefe things are very imaginable, though as 
 Invifible as the Aire^ in whofe clement the^ 
 are tranfafted.* 'i^'» 'f ^»'' " ' 
 
 How the foul m^y live and- fiA fepa rate 
 froiii thebody,may beeafily Uildcrftodd ouc 
 of what has been fpbkcn, but that fhe does^ 
 defado^ therfe are but two way ^s to prove it^ 
 the one by the t^ftimony of Hiftory, the 
 other by Reafonj that of Hjftory is either 
 of Perfons perfeflly dead, or of thofe that 
 have been fubjed to Erjhfies^ or rather to 
 that heii;ht thereof, which is more properly 
 called ^^Ai^Z(7ict) ifphe^tbe foul doe i redly leave 
 the body ^ and yetretitrne againt. Of this latter 
 fort arc the Kofie Crucians^who Anoint thcit' 
 heads. iiKiKT^ojJ'i ^st^lxetKay with a Gutftmy Medi" 
 cine made of the Oyle of Kavens^ SrpallomSj 
 Jtiiher:, CoId^HoHy^ Snlt^y Mercury ^ 8cc. and 
 
 this 
 
The Harmony of the H or hi. 17 9 
 
 this would loofen the foul and quit it from 
 
 thebodyjand carry it up and down through 
 
 I the world, and (iiew it all things, whilll the 
 
 I body, lies Stearnmg and f^eating^ as if it were 
 
 : Turgid with fire:, &c. 
 
 But the pafling of the foul out cf the bo- 
 ' dy in fleepe, orecftaiie, may befometimes 
 a certaine difeafe, as well as that of the 
 ■ 'KvKToCcLTeti 3 thofethat walk in their fieep: 
 Now if it fhould happen that fome fuch di- 
 ftemperfhould arife in the bodj^aswould very 
 f much change the vitall cocnity thereof for 
 a time , and in this Paroxcifme that other di« 
 feafe of the NodambnH (hould fiirprife the 
 party, his Immagination driving him to Walk 
 to this or that place, his Soulm-ny very eafily 
 ; be conceived in this loofned condition it lie^ 
 in, to be able to leave the body, and pafTe in 
 the Aire, as other inhabitants of that Ele- 
 iinentdo, and aft the part of feparate 5p/- 
 rits^ and exercife fuch funftions of the per« 
 ceptive faculf yj as they do that are quite re- 
 leafed from terreftriall matter; Only here 
 is the difference, that that Damj) in the bo- 
 dy that loofned the Union of the foul being 
 ipcnt, the foul by that Natural! Magi i\ } 
 have ufedto difcourfe of in my New Method 
 of Kofie Crutian Fbifick^^ Will certainly return 
 to thifbody^ ai\d unite with ic again as timi 
 I^ 2 ' ai 
 
1 80 7he Harmony oj the World. 
 
 as ever^ but no men biic K&fie Crucians can 
 paffeoiit of their bodies, when theyplcafe. 
 TheExampleof the other fort^z/i^i of the 
 appearing oftheG^5/?5o/Mf« after deathjHre 
 lb numerous and frequent in all mens 
 mouths, that it may fcem fuperfluous to 
 particularifc inany,This appearing is cither 
 by di earns or open vifions,in Dreams as that 
 which hapned la^ict t» Bcto-zA///, to Julia, the 
 Qiieenj to whom an armed Knight (iiggefted 
 in her fleep, the deach of Affolonius 
 'Tyaneus^ and thecomming again of her in- 
 chanted ServantLeo«ii« the Second^hcr dear- 
 ly beloved; and it came topaffe, 
 
 I will adjoyne only three examples or four 
 of ViiionSjwhich arc ordinarily called appa- 
 ritions of the Dead, as that of Nero fwho af- 
 ter the Murdering of his Mother: was haun- 
 ted with Vdmons^ and Otho was pulled out of 
 his bed by the Ghofl of Galha : And a Maid 
 that lived in the houfe with my Mother, one 
 night was pulled out of her bed by one 
 John Stringer^ that a little before was killed 
 by one Kichard EvenSyVjho loved this niaid as 
 well as he, and the maid,notwithftanding 
 three doors being lockt faft, had the right 
 iideofher haireand headcloaths clean Iha- 
 ved or cut aw^ay. 
 
 Such inftances as thefe are infinite,! heard 
 
 •ppcnderfull 
 
The Harmony of the If'orld, 1 8 1 
 
 wonder f44ll delightful Mtifick^ht the Air i oo. mila 
 from anyLandyii^on the twelfth oi June, 16^0- 
 
 - Afterwards a gentleman in our bhip being 
 a fleep at noon in the Cabin^vi^s called for by 
 a voice from the'fhore^which hayPd ourfhip^ 
 few of us took notice of his Name; he was 
 twice called for before any of our men could 
 remember we had any fuch man aboard; at 
 laft he was waked and came upon the deck, 
 and gave a %ne that he attended to the 
 Voice ; but after giving exprefTe attention^ 
 a clear and diftinft voice was heard from the 
 fhoare *, which was the Defart Ifland o^Chrif- 
 ly in Turkey , uttering thefe words ; Ed' 
 ward IFal f or dy your Mafler Nicholas Sheldon is 
 here y when you come int$ \ta\y Jhipfpeedily home^ 
 for your Mi fire f^ wijhes for yon: At his retura 
 he found all this to be truth 5 for his Mafter 
 dyed about the houre of that day he heard 
 the Voice. 
 
 And my Father Francis Hey don with one 
 Niv. Black^ore in the year 1644. beheld the 
 hand o{ Almighty Gody with a fword drawn and 
 fhakjngit over thetVeji^ it appeared wonder- 
 full glorious with part of the Arm, very fear- 
 full and furious, it was in its motion ftriking 
 every way all that night , and a few daycs 
 
 1, after they ht^idEJfex and his Army were 
 
 foutedby the Aogci of Almighty God : iox 
 
 • N ;? fp 
 
iSt 1 he Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 fo they concluded 5 Rebellion was pu^ifh- 
 ed. 
 
 And one Captain Lap being merry at our 
 hoiire5told my Father and Mother Jhe would ne- 
 ver fee them nure untiU the King came to his throne 
 flgaiae ; and then he would requite their loves to 
 him^ if he livedo and if he dyed^ yet he would come 
 end found a trumpet unto them ; which in truth 
 he did at a garden doorc^and then they re- 
 mcmbred his words , and thought he was 
 deadj as fuddenly after they heard. 
 
 Another Example is of Mr. Do£^or Kich, 
 Culptper^ whofe Ghoft appeared to his Widdow^ 
 Alice Culpeper^ and fpake to her, in the lively 
 Image of his decedfed body^ bidding her vindi- 
 cate him, for he was abufed by fonie Booksfel- 
 las j He appeared to a fellow in his houfe, 
 Hiimed, Ihomoi Harrington , and gave him a 
 paper, which is now publiftied , we.aring the 
 title of Mr. Culpepers Ghoj}^ giving feafonable 
 -/idvice to the Lovers of his Writings^ and 
 tbid by Feter Cole^ in Corn-hilly necr the Royal 
 Exchange, London % thefe Apparitions are 
 really the fouls of the Dcceafed, and no Pc- 
 vils, as Tome fondly conceive , as you may 
 iead in the Book. 
 
 Now thQGeniusin her Aerial Vehicle is ca- 
 pable offenfeproperlyfo called, and con fe- 
 <jucntiy of pkafure and pain 5 foj: th^e is a 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. 1 8 5 
 
 neceilicyof therefulcing of fenfe from vital 
 union of the Genius vvich any body vvhatfo- 
 ever; and we may remember, that the im- 
 mediate inftriimenc of fenfe, even in the 
 earthly body^ are the fpiritsj fo that there 
 can be no doubt of this Truth. And plea- 
 fure and pain being proper modifications of 
 fenfe, and there being no body but what is 
 palfiblc, it is evident that tht(e Vehicks of 
 aire ^re fubjcCt to f aims \nc\\?ls fleafure^ in 
 this Region, where ill things are to be met 
 with as well asgood. 
 
 And there is as much matter or body in 
 one coniiftency as another; As for example. 
 There is as much matter in a Cup of Aire , as 
 \\\ the fame Cup filled with Water, and as 
 much in this Cup of VVater,dS if it were filled 
 with Lead or Quickiilverjwhich I take notice 
 of here, that I may free the imagination of 
 mtn from that ordinary and Idotick mifap- 
 prehenfion , which they entertain of Spirits 
 that appear; as if they w^reasevaNid and 
 devoid of fubftance, as the very ftiadows of 
 our bodies, caft againft a Wall, or our Images 
 reflefted from a %iver or Looking-giaffe , and 
 Ch^refore from this Errour, have s,\\en them 
 names accordingly, calling the Ghojis of men 
 that prefent themfelves to them. 'E//«A«t & 
 yynW^^ Images and Shades., Th$ which, the 
 ^4 more 
 
184 ^he Harmony of the World. 
 
 niore viliblethey are , they think them the 
 more fubftantial , fancying that the Aire is 
 fo condenfed, that there is not onely more 
 of it 5 but alfo that finiple there is more 
 matter or fubftance, when it appears thus 
 vilible 5 then there was in the fame fpac^ be- 
 fore c- And therefore they muft needs con- 
 ceit that death reduces us to a pittifull thin 
 pittance of being j that our Subftance is in 
 ^ manner lofl 5 and nothing but a tenuous 
 reek remains, no more in proportion to us, 
 then what a fweating Horfe leaves behinde 
 him 5 when he Gallops by in a frofty morn- 
 ing 3 which certainly muft be a very lamen- 
 table conGderation to fuch as love this thick 
 and pkimp body5andareplearedtoconiider 
 bow many pounds they out-weighed their 
 neighbour thelaft time they were put in the 
 Ballancc together. 
 
 But if a kinde of dubious tranfpar^ncy 
 will dcihouftrate the deficiency of corporeal 
 fubftance , a fiUtir of Chryfial will have Icffe 
 thereof, then one of Tobacco fntoak^'y which 
 though it maybe fo doubtfull and evanid 
 an object to the Eye, if we try it by the 
 hand, it will prove exceeding folid : As alfo 
 thefe Ghojis , Gemi^ or unbodied Souls, call 
 theni which you will, that are faid to appear 
 in tlfAis manncp, hav« proved to. them that 
 
 hav^, 
 
iheliarmony of the World. 18 S 
 
 have touched them , or have been touched 
 by them. For it i> a thing rediculous and un- 
 worthy of an Ajir^mmr^ Aihologer^ Geoman- 
 cer or Phyhfopber to judge the nieafurc of 
 corporeal matter, by what it feems to our 
 light, for fo Ajre would be nothing at all ; 
 or what it is to our handlifig, or weighing of 
 it, for fo indeed a Cvp o{ ^ick^filver would 
 feem to have infinitely more matter in it, 
 then one filled with Aire onely , and a vcf. 
 fel of J^/rtfr lefs when it is plunged under the 
 Water in theRiverjthen when it is carried in 
 the Ayres but we are to remember, that let 
 matter be of what confiRency it wil I, as thin 
 &: pure as the flame of a Candle-, there is noe- 
 leffe of corporeal Subftance therein , than 
 there is in the fame dimenfions of Silver^ 
 Lead or Gold, 
 
 Seeing its demoflrated that Genii have 
 folid bodies, and the place of the Soul or 
 Genius abode is the Aire , and the Vehicles of 
 the Genii or Souls deceafcd is the Aire ; nor 
 can the Souls Vehicle be incommodated by 
 ftorms of Winde ; and yet Rain^ Haile^ Snow 
 and Jhunder wiH incommodate her lelTe : 
 For they paflfe as they doc through other 
 parts of the Aire which clofe again imediatc- 
 I'y, and leave neither wound nor fcare be- 
 hinde ^hem : Wherefore all thefc Meteors 
 
 Matter 
 
) 8 6 The Harmony of the IVorld, 
 
 Mr. John Gudbury fpeaks of, may in their 
 mediocrity be a pleafure to her and refrefh- 
 nient ; and in their exceife no long pain, 
 nor in their higheft rage any deftrudion of 
 Life at all : From whence we may fafcly 
 conclude, that notonelythe upper Region, 
 but this lower alfo^may be inhabited both by 
 the deceafed Souls of Men and by Demons. 
 And though we cannot fee thefe Aerial Spi^ 
 ritSy yet they may not milfe of feeing us 5 
 and that it may be, from a aiighty diftance, 
 if they ca^i transform their Vehicle , or the 
 Organ of light , into fonie fuch advantage- 
 ous Figure,as is wrought in Dioptick Glafles, 
 which power will infinitely exceed the con- 
 trafting and dilating of the pupill of our 
 Eye; which yet is a weaker and more defe- 
 £titious attempt towards fo high a privi- 
 ledge as we fpeak off ; which notwithftand- 
 ing may feem very poffible in fpirits , the 
 fame may be faid of their hearing : For the 
 ifame principle may enable them to (hape 
 themfelves Organs, for the receiving of 
 founds, of greater Art and Excellcncyjthaii 
 the molt accurate acconftick we read of, or 
 can excogitate : Wherefore it is a very 
 childifh miftake to think that bccaufewedo. 
 not every day fee the Ihape , nor hear the 
 ^ifcourfc of Spirits, that they neither hear 
 
 noi; 
 
The Harmony oft he iVorld, 1 8 7 
 
 nor fee us; For foft bodies ^re impreillble by 
 hard ones, but not on the contrary ^ as mel- 
 ted wax will receive the fignature of the 
 fealjbut the fcai is not at all imprcfTed upon 
 by the Wax. /\nd fo folid a body will ftop the 
 courfeof AirCj but the Aire will notftop the 
 couifcof a folid body, and tstry inconhde- 
 rable tcrreftrial coniiftency will refle^l light, 
 but light fcarce moves any terreftrial bo- 
 dy out of its place, but is rebounded back 
 by it^that therefore that is moft tcnuiousand 
 thin is nioft pallive; and therefore if it be 
 once the Vehicle offenfe, is moft fen fible 
 whence it will follow , that the reflection of 
 light from Objefts being able to move our 
 Organs that are not fo fine, they will more 
 necefUrily move thofe oi the Genii^ and at a 
 greater diftaucej but their bodies being of 
 'Diaphanous Aire^ itisimpofliblefor us to fee 
 them, unleffe they will give themfelvcs the 
 troublecf reducing them to a more terre- 
 ftriall Confiftency, whereby they may refieB 
 Light'y nor can we eafily hear their ordinary 
 fpeech, partly becaufe a very gentle Motion 
 of the Aire v;ill aft upon their Vehicles, and 
 partly becaufe they may haply ufe the finer 
 and purer part of thatElemcnt in this Exer- 
 cifc, which is not fo fit to move our (tn(ti^ 
 and therefore unleflc they will be heard da- 
 
 f4 
 
] ^« I he Harmony ojthe World. 
 
 thofera^ naturally that imprcfle of the -<4ir^ 
 in their ufuall difcourfe can never ftrike our 
 Organ. 
 
 And that we may not feem to fay this for 
 nought, that they will have hearing as well 
 as feeing, appears from what I have intima- 
 ted above, that thi? faculty is ranged near 
 the Coftimon Senforium in the Vehicle, as well 
 as in that of fight; and therefore the Vehicle 
 being all Aire^ fuch percuHions of it as caufe 
 the fence of found in us, will neceflarily do 
 the like in them; but more accurately, hap- 
 ly if they Organize their Kfibic/f for the pur- 
 pofe, which will anfwertothe arreftion of 
 the earsof animalls, for the better taking in 
 the found. 
 
 And they have the fenfe of toucR, clfe 
 how could they feel refiftance, which is ne- 
 teJaryinthe bearing of one body againft 
 another, becaufe they are impenetrable? 
 And to fpeak freely, my thoughts, it will be 
 a\ery hard thing to difprove that they have 
 not fomething analogicall to SweUnd7afley 
 which are very neareof kin to 7ouch proper- 
 ly fo called. For Fnmes and Odours pailing fa 
 cafily through the Aire^ will very Naturally 
 infinuare into their Vehicles alfo : which 
 funieS5if they be grofer and hume£tant,may 
 raife that Diverfification of touchj, which we 
 
 Mortals 
 
The Harmony of the iVorlcL 1 8 9 
 
 Morcalis call Tailing : if more fubtle and 
 dry, that which we call Smelling^ which if 
 we ihould admit, we are within modeft 
 bounds, as yet in Comparifon of others : as 
 Cornelius Agrippa^ who affirms down right 
 that the Arial Gemi^rc Nourifhed, and Car^ 
 dan fayes Co too, and fome of them get into 
 the bodyes of AniiiKdls to batten them- 
 felves therein their brood ^i\d fpiritSy which 
 is alfo averred by Zadich^ who tells us that 
 the purer fort oi Genii are Nourijhed by draw- 
 ing in the Aire^ as our fpirits are in the Nerves 
 and Arteries^ 8c that other Genii of a courfcr 
 kinde,ruckin moifture, not with the mouth 
 as we doe, but as a fponge does water: and 
 Almadir Writes concerning the Zabii^ that 
 they cat of the blood of their 5acrilice, be- 
 caufe they thought it was the food of the 
 X)*€Wio«5they worfhipped, and that by eat- 
 ing thereof, they were in a better capacity 
 to communicate with them, which things if 
 they could be believed, that would beno 
 fuch hard%robleme concerning the bodies 
 of Spirits and Souls departed. 
 
 It is certain that Genii and Ghojh of Men^ 
 have the fence oi Hearings Seeing and touching 
 and not improbably of Smelling and l^fiiftgy 
 which faculties being granted, they need 
 not be much at a loflTe^ how to fpend their 
 
 tim^, 
 
1 9 o The Harfnony of the ^orld. 
 
 time, though it were upon externall objefts: 
 ali the Furniture of Heaven and Earth, be- 
 ing fairly expofed to their view, they fee 
 t&e Tame Sun and Moon that we do^ behold 
 the perfons and converfe of all men; and if 
 no rpeciall Law inhabite them, they pafTe 
 from lo-wn to lio-wn^ and from City to City as 
 f/j/>rocrtftf^airo intimites. 
 
 There is nothing that we en oy but they 
 may have their fees out of k'-, fair fields^ large 
 and inviom PFoods^ fleafant Gardens^ high and 
 hedthfull Mountains^ where the pureft gufts of 
 Aire are to be met w\thyChrifiai! Rivers^ MoJJy 
 Springs ^folemnity of Entertainments ^ 1heatric\ 
 Vomps 2in^ ^ heaven, publickand privatedif- 
 courfcs, the Exercifeof Religion^ whether, in 
 Temples^ Families^ or hidden Cells ^ They may 
 be alfo(and haply not uninterreiTedXpefta- 
 tors oftheglorious and mifcheivous hazards 
 of W^Wr,whecher Sea Pij^hts or Land fights; 
 belides thofe foft and lilenc, th^gh fome- 
 timcs ho lefTe dangerous, comWts in the 
 Camps of Cupid •^*'^tid a thoufand more parti- 
 cularities, that it would be tod long to reck- 
 on up,where they haply are not meer fpefta- 
 tors, but abetters, ^s Cardan Writes: Like 
 old men or Country Varfons that arepaft tFreJi^ 
 iing^ pitching the Pat , or p!(^yi^g ^t Cudgeti 
 
 therit' 
 
7 he Harmony of the World, 19 i 
 
 thenifclveSjyet will alFift and abet the yoimg 
 iiienof the paridiat thofe Excrcifcs. So th^ 
 ^oulioivcitn departed, though they have put 
 off, with the body, the capacity of ordinary 
 funftions ofhumanelife; yetthcy may aflilt 
 and abetthenij as purfuing fomedclignc in 
 them '-i and that for evill or good^according 
 as they were affefted themfelves^when they 
 Vvere in the lody. 
 
 And whatfoeveris the cuftomc anddefire 
 bf the Genius in this life 5 that fticks and ad- 
 heres to her in that which is to come , and 
 fhe will be fure, fotar as ftie is capable5either 
 to aft it, or to be at leaft a fpeftatour and a- 
 bettour oi fuch kinde of aftionsj and the 
 better fort of Souls , who having left the bo- 
 dyj are ipfofado made Genii inftcad of men ; 
 that befides the peculiar hapineffe and bltjfe 
 they reap thereby to themfelveSjthey are ap- 
 pointed by God 3 and have a miiljon from 
 him^ to be Overfeer of humane affaires: but 
 that every Genius does not perform every 
 Office, butas theirnatural inclination and 
 culiomes were in this life, they exercife the 
 like in fome manner in the other: And Tri- 
 temim iheitfove will have ^fcuiapius to pra- 
 ftife Phylick, and Be/en [s his Authourfwho. 
 faycsj) herctiUs is to exercife ftrength ; TIuxq 
 his Vhylofofhy^ Amfhilocm to Prophecy^ fyxha- 
 
 gorm 
 
192 7 he Harmony of the World. 
 
 gor as to it2ich the niiftcry of th^ Tetrad is ^ JE- 
 fop to cell talcs, C^/f or and Pollux to Navigate, 
 L. Lamm J Caiius^ lubcro^ Confidius^ Gahrenufy 
 iMorm^ Falacjy Ihalia being dead, were rai- 
 fed to life again j fowasFirg;/, Jafon^ and a 
 Spanifi Earie 5 and thefe Genii will alTift mor- 
 tals to raife and revive the dead they fay. 
 
 Thus we read in Hiftoriies, many were by 
 Ihyfitians and KofieCrucians raifed from death 
 again, as Juba and Xanthm^ ?hylo\}ratuSy Aba- 
 vif^ TillOy Tai cum veii huamtiy Afollonius^ the 
 Tyanean^ Zarthdwd Enoch were by the herb 
 J)r agon- wort ^ Oyle of Gold^ tnixtwixh a medicim 
 made of Honey revived : Now Minos has Com- 
 miflion in the other world, and isailignedtb 
 hear Caufes,and AchiUes to War. 
 
 And there are thirty thoufahd immortal 
 GfW/ilivijigon the Earthy which are the kee- 
 pers of mortal Men 5 who that they might 
 obferve Juliice and mercifuU deeds^ having 
 cloathed themfelves with Aire j go every 
 where on the Earth : For there is no Prince 
 nor Potentate could befafe,nor any Womaa 
 continue uncorrupted , iio man in this vally 
 of ignorance could come to the end appoin- 
 ted by God^ if goodfpirits did notfecureus; 
 or if evill fpirits fhould be permitted to fa- 
 tistie the wils of men. 
 
 As 
 
The harmony of the World, 19^ 
 
 As therefore iamongftthe^oi?^ Genii'^ there 
 is a proper Keeper or Ki^^jdcputed to every 
 one 3 corroborating the fpirit of the man tb 
 good ; fo of cvill Spirits 5 there isfent forth 
 'M\ Enemy ^ ruling bver the flcfh , ahddefire 
 thereof 3 and the good fpirit fights for us, as 
 a preferverer againft the enemy and flefli : 
 Now man betwixt thefc contenders is the 
 middle, and Jeft ill the hjliid of his Own 
 counfel, to whom he will give victory; we 
 cannot therefore accufe Angel's , if they doe 
 I not bring the Natiojis intruilcd to thfeni to E- 
 pfc'ofd Government^ and the knowledge of 
 the true God^ to true piety ^ and fuffer them to 
 fall into Err ours and Anabaptifme ^ perverfe 
 fporjhip and Presbytery ; but it is to ht imputed 
 to themfelvcSjWho have of their owrt accord 
 declined from the right path, adhfearing 
 tothcfpiritsof Errour, giving viftory tothe 
 Devill: For it is in the hand ofMatitoad- 
 hear to whom he ple^fcjand overcome whorti 
 he will; by whom , if oncfe the Enemy, the 
 "Devill be overcome , he is made his fervanr, 
 and being overcome, cannot ffght any more 
 With another 5 as a Wafp that hath loft his 
 Ring 
 
 And thefe fpirits appear ^'arioufly ciad^ 
 {omcWkzbeautilHUVirs^in's^ others like valiaijt 
 ^'arnoufs , with their Helmets^ ^nd plumes of 
 O FeMevf -. 
 
194 '^^^ Harmony of the World, 
 
 feaxherss as Achilles d^A to Appolemuf -^ and 
 ^'Eugm'm Theodtdaduf 5 fpeaking of Genii or 
 Separate foules, make them all to appear in 
 humane (hape, as you may read in thefe ver- 
 fes; where he and his fellows are gomg to 
 converfewith them, and thua hefaycsthey 
 carryed him. 
 
 To Babylon ^nyfmft courfe I apply^ 
 Where once arrivd^ I chance to caji my eye 
 On a Caldean grave^ hut in his Art 
 Miraculous, compleat in every part •, (long 
 His haire mixt white^his beard both full and 
 Of venerable afpeft, (^for tie not wrongy 
 His pre fence') and to telly ou true his Namf 
 Mythrobarzanes: Unto him Icame^ 
 Humbly entreating^ hut with much ad^^ 
 My earnefl fuit he would give ear unto ; 
 Ihough I thenpromifed him fufficiefit hire 
 Jo path the way^ Ididfo much defire-y 
 At length he ycWds^theninilantly newcoyns me^ 
 And for full five and twenty days enjoyns me 
 Jufi as the Moon {as near as I canguefle) 
 Begins to Bath her f elf in EuphrateF, 
 *Io waflj with her^ each morning early then, 
 he to a place conduds me 5 where and when 
 J tnufi cxpofe me to the Suns uprife-^^ 
 When mumbling to himfelfin a jirange guife. 
 
7 he Harmony oJtf)eli or Id, 1 9 5 
 
 ji tedious dtal (yf Stuff {hut bad «r good 
 I k^ew ftoty for mpart I underfiood ) 
 Aifoolifl) Cryers I have k^HOKPrty fo he 
 Speak^athigbfpeed^ his Volti' Me tongue i^ds frirc 
 Without delibeMe period^ not a word 
 Certain^ or leaji difiindion did ajjord: 
 It feents hf invoked fo7ne de^idOhod to the place 
 That charm beingdone^ he ftroOk thrice 011 the 
 So brought me back^again without more /^^(graflej 
 Turning his eye upon no man he met. 
 Our food Was onely Ma ft dr opt from the Okc, 
 We had to drinl^when thirji did m prcvoks^ 
 Milk, \W'\ne with Honey mixc (a liquor good 
 With Water new drawn from Cho^fpes floody 
 Saving the grajle^ we had Ho other Bed. 
 ♦ Our bottles and our fcrips thus furnijhed^ 
 And we fo vi dualled^ in the dead of Night 
 To Ty gris flood he guided me forth right , 
 Ihere I was wa(l)t again and dryde ) a Brand 
 He kindled then^fuch as 7 under {land 
 They nfe in purging Sacrifice ; then tak^i 
 Vp a Sea Onion, and of that hemak^s 
 {With like ingredients^^ mofl ftrnn<; confeftioii 
 Muttering again^for }>fore fafe frotecmn 
 Hii former y antic verfejinchahtihg round 
 The circled place inw-^^ we then were boundy 
 And nexthecompafl me with many a charm^ 
 Lea\\ I fir o)k fear full Spiftors (J^ould firke harm z 
 O 2 Ihe^ 
 
\^6 The Harmony of the ^orld, 
 
 7hen brought me back^^ having made f reparation 
 In the Nights taft fart ^ for our Navigations 
 ^//Exercifed robe ( fuchoi the Medes 
 Are us'd to weare) he then puts on^ and leads 
 Me to his Wardrobe^ and there furytifht me 
 With thi^ difguifed habit e that you fee y 
 Namely a Lyons skin, /i club rf«ilyre^ 
 Charging me^that if any Jhou'd defire 
 7o k^ow my Name^ 1 and by no means fljoiildfay^ 
 Jw^jEugetiius, and my felf betray : 
 B«t either the fair e-fpof^n man UlyflTes , 
 CvomweW^or the great club-man Hercules. 
 My thro. Kefdve me yet more plainly friend where 
 Ihii forraign habit with thy change ofname{came 
 Eu. tic makft perfpicuous^lhus much he intended 
 JflUk^ thofe who living had defc ended 
 Before our times y my felf could truly Jhape-y 
 I might perhaps th"* inquifitive eyes Efcape 
 OfEacuSj and fo have free admijfton 
 In a k^nown habit ^ without prohibition, 
 
 7 he day appear'^d^ the lake we having entred 
 And through a i;loniy \ mih our felves adventred 
 Tor he had all things ready there^ the Barge, 
 7 he Sacrifice^the mixt Wine, and the charge 
 Of each concealed my fiery that needed ; 
 AH thefe bein(r fafely Jiow^d^ we next proceeded 
 7 place our f elves y both full of tears and fad-y 
 jet through the flood we gentle pafiage had^ 
 
 And 
 
The Harmony of the florid. 197 
 
 And in Jhort fpace to a thick^Wood rpe camC:) 
 Much like a wildernefle^ and in the fame 
 A lakcj in which deep Euphrates /^^/W, 
 That hkswife paji cii our occaficns bid^ 
 We anchored i^ a, "Region^ where we viewed 
 iVot^/Vi^^wtTreeSjdarknefs and folitudc. 
 IVhere I andin^( for my guide conduced iHll) 
 We dig a pit firfi^ then fat Sheep we k^U^ place : 
 And with their lu^e-warm blood befpr inkle the 
 Now the Chaldean after fonte fntalfpacey 
 Kindles again his brandy vhifpers no more , 
 But with a clamor om voice aloud^gan rorey 
 And invocates thofe Dsemons, fuch as we 
 C^i/ Pa2n2e5Erinnes3Tochot & Mild masgelesj 
 Who in the N^ght hath power next Proferpme , 
 And with their dreadfull names doth interline 
 Words^many-fyllabrdy ofobfcure fenfe^ 
 Barbyous^ abfurd, derived Ik^ow not whence ; 
 ihefe fpoks confujedly^ Crannies appeared, 
 Through which the hidrousyelling throats were heard 
 Of Cerberus, ev'n Orcusfeem^d to Jhake 
 And frighted Pluto, in his Throne to quake: 
 Straight many places to be gazd upon 
 Lay ope to m^ m Perephlegeton, 
 With many fpacious Regions, Sinkjng fjext^ 
 Stern Kh2id^nmnt^with terrour almofidead 
 Now from hU Kennel^ where the Dog layfpready 
 Cerberus roui''dhimfelfand barkf s when I 
 7blf Harp intfi mine hand took^infiantly , 
 
 ^3 And 
 
1 9 8 The Harmony ofthd World. 
 
 — — ■ — — > — I , , — — 
 
 And with niy voice a}^d(iri'n^s fuch, mnfi^re, kfpti^ 
 The cur iP^H charm dither ewith[iii^k^^owi&^^^^ 
 If hen to the Lake for vpaftage -ffe Vfere (^om^%^ ' ^\ 
 No piijldge W£ could get for wdtit ofvopm^ ' \ '^"".^ 
 7he Karge had her full friegbt of Wrqtched fe^iijs]*' 
 tn which was nothing hearclfave^\t^$ tc^on\ii 
 For ail thefe Vafl^n^ers had muHd^dhe'en'^ '■'^^' ' 
 Som^ in th hiCA^/oms in t^^ chigh /?WgkinV " 
 .And infoni^ one sr other nteviher]\aft- ' 
 Ihefe in a late faiighc battle feer\i;d tofalji '; 
 But Excdhnt tfftxwben he fa^'ffi^cIaH *^ '^ 
 pi t^fp rich LycMis fipoWes^ a grJat care hud 
 "Jo have^ pjjfl^cd unto mine owndejire 5 
 ibfn "^^fted in? ypitkout dem^n^i^ghire^ . , ^_ 
 Miit0i<jng me for CropiW'.e)lv. ^*^^ ^^^^ ' . ', ^^''' 
 iVe toucht thejhore^ hewoi fQ^nd^ ({gen , ' ?^. 
 Aip.int us. out the wa^ Black^d/^rkffef^e mw 
 involved m rmndy neither difiet^''^ I bow .. . . . ^ 
 lQ.-plac,eone foot v, hut catch hold 9} wy ^^H^,y '^. o 
 Andj'olbw''das\e.kad^ m f^Jl iefide ' "'^^^'.^ 
 (Through wklchw.^]^fl')affac).ouj n^edji^M^ . 
 More full of daffedilh than ofgr('ijfe') ^,. ' ^^ : ' 
 Here man) thoitfa^nd foodie $ of nun dead' / ■ ,* 
 f-f'ith humming noife; were circunifiiCd,and f^rM^^ 
 Still followng us j On Hill we forward trudge^ 
 Vdtill we ca me '(f>}^re Mi ti 0$ fa teai J^tdge 
 hi a fubl inie t rlb.u u*! ; en afi^.h^nd 
 the pa ins audAnmS;^ find theioxt\xxt>J}andy , 
 
rhe Harmony of the World. 1 9 9 
 
 IVithxhe evill Genii : On the oppofite fide 
 JVere many pr is' Hers brought^ in order ty'de 
 tf^ith a long Cords and thep were faid to be 
 Accus'd for killing of the King, by crueUle. 
 jind^z\ids^Ei\\f[sfimthro2Lts^Ly\\'m\%&fuch 
 j!i in their life time had offended much^ 
 And of thefe a huge rable. Now a fart 
 from thefe apfeafdy mthfjd aitd heavy heart. 
 Rich men and Ufiirers, mi^re lookt 8i pale, 
 Swoln-belljcdjgouty-legf^'djf/rcib onehiigaik 
 About him had^ being faftned to a Beayne^ 
 Barrd and furc barged vpitb the weight extream 
 Of two mainfondrous talents of old Iron : 
 Now whileii thefe pis'" nen Minos Seat inviron 
 We (landing by^ Uc, 
 
 Thus havel fhcvvcd that Genii converfe in 
 liuraane (hape, yet they are fometiniesvili- 
 bletous, under fome Animal Jh ape ^ vih'ich. 
 Cjueftionleflc is much more difficult to them 
 then that otijer vifibility is : But this is alfo 
 poifible, though more unufuall by farr, as 
 being more unnaturaU. For it is poflible 
 by Art to compreffe Aire (o, as to reduce it to 
 ^vifible oparity, and has been done by fome of 
 my Pupiles'y the Aire getting this opaxky by 
 fqueezing thtGlobuli cut ofit:\vhich though 
 the feparate Souls and Spirits may do by that 
 dereftivc faculty, yet furelr it would be ve- 
 %y pjiinfull. For the firft Element lying 
 
3G0 ^k^ Hart^ony of the World, 
 
 bare, if the i^ir^ be not drawn exceeding 
 ilofCj ic will c^ufe an ungrateful! heat: and 
 if it be, asunnattirall a cold; andfofmalla 
 moment vvil make the firftElement too much 
 prtpo little, that it may haply be very hard 
 at lead for thefe infcriour fpirits, to keep 
 ftedily in a due mear\. And thereforea 
 when they appeare, it is not unlikely but 
 that they foak their Vehicles in the vaporous 
 glutinpus mpifture the 'Kofie Crucians fpeak 
 off, that th^y may become viiible tons at a 
 Tnore eafy rate, and alwayes th^ better fort 
 appearc in humane Ihapc. 
 
 As it is lively alfo that; thofe -^SoTTiet/or 
 ivyAiivoa^i., thofe tgneous fplendours Artefins 
 inake mention of C^s the end and fcope of 
 thefe wicked wre{ches v he defcribes) often u- 
 fcd were coloiired according to the more or 
 iefferferulency ofthc Vehicle of the D£moH 
 that did appeaie in this manner, viz. in no 
 perfohall ftiap^, but by exhibiting a light tp 
 the eyes of his abominable fpe^ators and 
 adorers, which, I fuppofe he ftirred up with- 
 in the Limits of his own Vehicle-, the power 
 of his will and Immagination, con^imanding 
 the groiTer p article of the Aire and terrejiriali 
 vapours-, together with the Glohuli , to give 
 back every way, from one point to a certain 
 cpmpaffe, Jiot gr^at,a nd th^r^for^ the mor^ 
 
 eafy 
 
The Harmony of the World. 3c i 
 
 ^afy tobe done. Whence the firjl Element 
 lies bare in fome coniiderable niealuie, 
 vvhofe aftivity cannot but lick into it feme 
 particles of the Vehicle, that borders<icxt 
 thereto , and thereby exhibit, not a pure 
 SurrMght (which would be, if the firft ele- 
 ment thus made naked or uncloathed, and 
 in the midft of pure Aire^ were it felf uu- 
 niixt with other matter J but the ferulency 
 of thofe parts that it abrades and converts 
 into fewel, and the foulnefle of the Ambient 
 Vehicle through which it (huies, makes it. 
 look red and fiery Vike the Horizontal! Sun^Cten 
 through ^thick^ throng of vapors^ which Fier; 
 Splendour may cither oncly Aide down a- 
 mongft them, and fo pafTc by with the mo- 
 tion of the Damons Vehicle^ which Cardan 
 fcems alfoto aime at , or elfe it may make 
 fome ftay and difcourfe with them ic appro- 
 ehes, accordins: as 1 have heard; fome Nar- 
 rations out oi*jambliojisy the reafon of which 
 lucid appearances being fo intelligible out: 
 oi Pbioates the Indian Prince and the Kofi? 
 Crucian Vhilofophy, we need not conceipt that 
 they are nothing but the preftigious de- 
 hiiions of Fancy and noreall objeft, asrhc 
 Learned Mr. John Gadbury and Mr. John Bco- 
 kfr would have them 5 it being no more iin- 
 competible to D^mm to raife fuch a light in 
 
 his 
 
202 the Harmony of the World, 
 
 h\sVehicle^^\\d a purer then I have defcribed, 
 then to a wicked man to lighc a Candle at ^ 
 tinder box. ;!;;:. Vjt '- 
 
 For though there be neither luft, nor difr 
 fcrence of fcxaniongft thtCc Genii f whence 
 rhekindefttonimotionof minde will never 
 beany thing elfe, but an cxercife of intcl-» 
 leftoail love, whofe objeft is vertue and 
 beaucyO yet it is not improbable, but that 
 there are foroc general] ftriftures ofdifcri- 
 mniatiQu of this beauty into Mafculine and 
 fdCimnine'. partly, becaufe the temper of their 
 Ff-^^/c/^f mayenciine to thiskinde of pulchri- 
 tude rather then that;and partly becaufe fc- 
 veral of theCc aerial fpirits have fuflainedthe 
 difference offex in this life --, fome of them 
 here having been Ma/es^ others Females: and 
 thereforetheirHiftory being to be continu- 
 ed from their departure hence, they ought 
 to retaine fome Charafter*, efpecially fo ge* 
 nerall a one, of what they were herej And it 
 is very harfh to conceit , that Froji 
 
 will meet W'.Ulif^Wik in the other world, 
 in any other forme then that of a Woman ; 
 Although not with fo much pleafurc there as 
 here ; Whence a neceflity of fome flighter 
 diftin£tion of habits, and manner of wea- 
 i:ing their haire will follow, which drcfTc, a» 
 that of the MafculineMode,is eafily fitted to.- 
 
 them 
 
7he Harmony of the World. j o? 
 
 tlicm by thcpowerof their will and imma- 
 ginatioii. 
 
 Now the immediate inftmment ofthe/o«/ 
 in this life is zhtfpirits^ whi^h are very con- 
 generous totbc body o( Afi^^Si^id chat all 
 oiirpaffi[a»sai\d<:cMKeptior>s are either fug- 
 gefted fiomtiieni, orimpreft upon thenubic 
 cannoa rauch.doubtjhut that all his faculties 
 o^Keafofiy ina^jnation anj^ .Affection ^ for the 
 generally will Be in him in the other ftate^as 
 they were here in this> nanvcly that he will 
 be capable a^Lfive^ ^^J^yy ofGriefy of An^err, 
 that he wiUbes^^U to imagine, difcourfe, 
 to remeaxber {, ^andthe reff,of fuchoppera- 
 tions as wer? not proper to the fabripk of 
 this earthly bpdy 5 which is the officine of 
 death and generation , ' 'I't 
 
 And the Animall lifeisf'asdrentiall to the 
 Soul as Union vyith a body, which (he is ne- 
 ver free frop)^ it will follow, that there be 
 fomefijctirig gratifications of io in the other 
 WorM. And none greater can be immagi- 
 ned then fociablenefs andperfonall compla- 
 cency, not only in theraticmall difcourfes, 
 which isfo agreeable to thtVhlofophkallnge^ 
 ny^ but innocent paftimes,in which theMw- 
 ficalldLwdiArmtoUsprofeHfion may be alfo re- 
 created. For tlvefe three difpofitions are 
 the flower of all the reft, as Swarez has fonie- 
 
 ' where 
 
204 I he Harmony ojthe World. 
 
 wlieie noted: and his recq)tion into the o- 
 ther world is fee out by Sahrinus. 
 
 "Ei/^' hf f^ (ptKoTyff:, %yt /* IfjLi^ d^e)i 'i<^i^(U 
 
 T[iifff/.ATA)yyhviCifh 'TTvoni vriniJi& aM^. 
 
 NcT(f> the bkfl meeting you arrive jikto 
 Of Wairy Gemt^rt^here foft muds do hbw^ 
 Where frkrtdfinp. Icve^and gentite fweet defire^ ' 
 fillthdr thrice wetcom ^u^is^ v^ithjoys entire^ 
 Ever fypplyd fromihat immortaltjpring ; (bring 
 Whofe jlreams -pure ]<<t^zv front great Jove do 
 Whence k^nde converge and amqrom Eloquence^ 
 Warms their chnil minds into the highefi fenfe 
 O/'Heavenly Loye^fchofewyfiries they declare \ 
 ^Midji thefrejh breathings of the pacefull Aire. , 
 
 Now this BliS^e t\\t fancyVoj^fiilts w^^^^ 
 the firjft exemplar of beauty^ intelie£kuall' 
 love and vertue, and the body is wholy obe- 
 dient to the immagination of theminde^ 
 and will to every Vunailio yield to the im- 
 prcITes of that inward patterncj nothing' 
 tl^^ve can be found aniifs, every touch and 
 
 ftroak^ 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. 205 
 
 ftroake of motion and beauty being convey- 
 ed from fo Judicious a power^through To de- 
 licate and depurate ^Medium, Wherefore 
 they cannot but enravifi one anothers Soulsy 
 while they are mutual ffcdators of the perfcft 
 pulchritude of anothers perfons, and comely 
 carriagfjof their gracefullP^//ci«g,their melo* 
 dious Singing andf/^i«g5^with accents fofppeet 
 and [oft 5 as if we fhould imagine the Aire 
 here of it felf to compofe iejfons^sind Tend forth 
 Muficall founds withoiit the helpe of any terre^ 
 jiriall injirument, Thefe and fuch like paflTe- 
 timcasthefe, arc part of the happinefTe of 
 the beft fort of the Aireall Genii, 
 
 The food of the bad Genii is vaporous Aire^ 
 formally made up into difhes by the power 
 of immagination upon theix own Vehicles^ 
 firftdabledinfome humidities, that are the 
 fitted for their defigne, which they change 
 into the forme of viands^and then withdraw 
 when they have given them fuch ^ figure^ cg^ 
 lour -Mid confiflency^ With fome fmall touch of 
 fuc h a Safour or fincfure. 
 
 But thefe fuperiour Daemons, which in- 
 habit that part of the Aire^thu no ftorm nor 
 tempeft can reach , need be put to no fuch 
 ihifcs, though they may be able in them as 
 the other : For in the tranquility of thofc 
 upper Regions, thufrmas Condm of the U. 
 
 niverfc 
 
2 o 6 the Harmony of the WoH^. 
 
 niverfe, thefpirttof nature tray dlkn.'dy fend "^ 
 forth whole Gardens and Orchards of moft de*^. 
 leviable fruits and flomrs of Aquflihriouspndo^ 
 rofity to the parts of the Aire they grow in, 
 towhofe/^/jf/^t? ztidcohurs the tranfparency^ 
 of thefe plants may add a particular luftre^ 
 as we fee it is in precious Stones. The very 
 foile is tranfparent, in which you may trace 
 the Very roots of the Trees of this fuperiour 
 taradice with your Eyes, and not oflFend 
 them 3 fee this Opakc Earth through it :' 
 Nay the Sapheric E^rr^, bounding your fight 
 with fuch a white fplendourjas is discovered 
 in the Full Modn ^ with that difference of 
 brightnefle , that will arife frorti the diftin- 
 £^ionof Land^nd JVater-^ and if you will re- 
 create your palates, rtiay tafteof fuch fruits, 
 as whofc natJiral juice will vie with their no- 
 bleft extra^ions and ^intejfences. For fucli 
 certainly will you there findc; ike blood of 
 the Grape ^ the Ruble coloured Cherries^ and 
 Nectarwe^e-^ and if for the compleating of 
 the plcafantnefle of thefe habitations, that 
 they may look lefie hkefdent and dead /o/i- 
 tude^ you meet with Bir^iand Peafts o£-curi- 
 ousjhapes and CQlonrs ^ the ftngle accents of whoff 
 voyces are very gratefuU to the eare , and tiie va- 
 rying of their Notes perfect the Mf^fical Har^ 
 tmny^&c. Chap. 
 
7 he tiarmony of the l^'oricl. 207 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 Ihat ihere is a Political Order and Laws amongH 
 the Aiery Demons; Ihat this Chain of Go- 
 vcrnmenc reaches down from che highcft 
 ^therial powers 5 through the Aerial to 
 the very Inhabitants of the Earth j thepe^ 
 , culiar feature and individual Charader of the 
 Aerial Vehicle ; 'Ihe retainment of the fame 
 name : How to finde the Names of Genii : A 
 latle : What kinde of punijhments the Aerial 
 Officers infiid upon their Malefadours ? What 
 Piifcheif men may create to them f elves in theo* 
 ther World by their zealous miHah^s in this, the 
 mfpeal{able torments of Confcience, rporfe than 
 death, and not to be avoided by dyin^ : Of the 
 fpiritcf Nature, vkatit is ? Ihat the f}mpa^ 
 thy betwixt the Earthy tf«^ Aftral body ar- 
 gtte its exijience ', JhercundnepoftheSmand 
 Stan prove it : An ahfdnte demonftration of 
 the exifience of the Spirit of N attire, its grand 
 Office of tranfmitting fouli into rightly prepared 
 matter : Of thefeldome appearing of Spirits ; 
 Of the tragical pompe and dreadfull preluda 
 of Death, with fome corroborative confideraticns 
 aZ^inW fuchfad fpedaclcs: What may befaU 
 the Genius^ and the hazards J^;e runs after thi^ 
 
 life i 
 
2 o8 7 he Harmony of the World. 
 
 I 
 
 life \ whereby jhe may again become obnoxiou s 
 to death : Ihat the JEthereral Vehicle inflates 
 the Genius in the everlafling bliffe and hap« 
 pinefTe^eb-c. 
 
 Shall next fpeak to you of the Tolicy of the 
 Aiery Gcniiy concerning which , that in ge- 
 nera 1 there is fuch a thini;[ among them , I 
 have proved in my Ideaofthe Law ^thefeconcL 
 Book^^ to be the moft afTuredly trueinitfelf, 
 and of the moft ufe to us to be pcrfwaded 
 ofi to know their particular Orders and 
 Cuftomes is a moreneedleffecuriofity : But 
 that they doe lie under the reftraintof (?(9- 
 vernment^ is not oncly the opinion of the Py- 
 thagorians ( who hath even to the nicity of 
 Grammatical criticifme, afligned diftind 
 names to the LaWjthat belongs to thcfe three 
 diftinft ranks of beings 5 etv^^wuot, J'etifAomSc 
 Sio'iy calling the law that belongs to the tirft 
 No/x©- y thcfecond AikHj and the chird €)t^/^, 
 but it is alfo the calie and obvious fuggelh- 
 on of ordinary Rcafon , that it nuift needs 
 be fo, andefpecially amongft the Aerial Ge- 
 nii in thefe lower Region Sjthey being a mixt 
 rabble of good and bad^ wife and foolifli, in 
 fuch a fenfewemay fay^ the inhabitants of 
 the earth are fo; and therefore they muft 
 naturally fall under a Government^ andfub- 
 
 niif 
 
7he Harmony of the IVorld. 2C9 
 
 niitto Law^ as well and for the fame Rea- 
 fons as men do. For ochcrwife they can- 
 not tollerably fubfift, nor enjoy what rights 
 may feme way or other appertain to them, 
 for the foufi oi'Men deceafcd and theV^moHSy 
 being endued with corporeall fenfe, and 
 therefore capable ofpleafure and paine^and 
 confequentlyjof both injury and punifh- 
 nientjit ismanifcft^ that having the ufe of 
 reafon, they cannot faile to mould them- 
 fcl ves into {omtfoliticall forme or other5and 
 fo to be divided into Nations and Provinces^ 
 and have their Kmgf, FrinceSj Duk^s^ Earlesy 
 Lordij KnightSy Efqiures^ -dud Officers of StatCy 
 JudgeSySerjeantSy Counfellors^RecorderSy Sscm- 
 daryesJhillizerSyFrothronitoreSy Barrefters Clerkly 
 Atturneysy Solicitor s^Jujlices of Peaccy^Oftfiablesy 
 Head Borrowes and all others, to the very 
 loweftandmcjft abhorred Executioners of Ju- 
 fUce BayiifSy &c, 
 
 V\ hich inviiible GoVernntent is not Circum- 
 cifed within the compalTe of the y^iery Regi^ 
 6>tSy but takes hold alfoof the Inhabitants 
 oft he E^vth^asthe Government of men dots o\\ 
 feverall forts of Beafts,and the Er^m^/ pow- 
 ers alTo have a right 8c etercifeof Rule over 
 the Aiereall \ whence nothing can be com- 
 mitted in the world agamft theriioreindif- 
 peniible Lay^s thereof, but a moft fevere and 
 P inevitabel 
 
3 1 o The Harmony of the ^'orld, 
 
 inevitable punifhmtnt will follow ; every 
 Nation, City, Family and Pcrfon, being in 
 fome manner the Fecidium^ and therefore in 
 the tiitellage, offome invifible power or o- 
 ther, 'as I have afore fpokcn of : 
 
 It is I ot impertinent to my piirpofe, to 
 take ti otic ealfo, that the naturalland ufu- 
 all figure of the Souls, Aerial Vehicle bc^rs a 
 Harmonious refemblance with the feature 
 of the party in this life; it being moft obvi- 
 ous for the pladick part Cat the command of 
 the will >to put forth into perfonall fliapejto 
 fall as near to that in this life , as the new 
 vtate will permit, with which aft the fpirit 
 pf nature haply doesconcurr, as in the Fi- 
 guration oithtFditus : but with fuch limits 
 as become the Aerial Congrnity of life^ which 
 I faidbeforej asaifohow the proper Ideaov 
 Jigureoitvtiy Soul (though it may defeft 
 fomthingbythepoweroftheparts,Im.igina- 
 tion in the ad of conception , or Geftation 
 yet may return more neare to its peculiar 
 lemblance afterwards, and fo be an uncon- 
 cealable note oF indiviiibility. 
 
 In the Flelh there is three thoufand An* 
 geh that keep and prefervc mortail men (as 
 Ifaidin thelaft Chapter) their namesyon 
 iliall findc by this Table followins; entring 
 with fonie facredj Divine or AngelicaU name, 
 
 in 
 
Th^ Harmony oj the ^ or Id. 7 1 1 
 
 in the colliimn of letters defceiuiing: by- 
 taking thole letters which you (hall Hiide m 
 the common Angels under the Stariand 
 Signes: which being reduced intoorder^ you 
 will finde the nameand nature otyoiirgood 
 Angell'^ by the example of my Nativity, I 
 (hall name fome for example- fake, \'\7..Mal-' 
 hircelj Monadel^ Chavakjah^ Lehahiah^ Jehujah^ 
 Vafariaby Lerahet^Ontael^ Reijel,) Seebiah^Je^ 
 rathel^ Haajah^ Nithhaiah^ Hdhuiah^ Wleinhd , 
 Jejajely Neichael^ Pahaliah^ Leuviah^ Vehuiahy 
 Jeliely Sirael^ Elenuah^ Mahafiah^ Lelahd^ A^ 
 chacahy Cahethd^ Hazkl^ Aladiahy Lamah^ Ha- 
 hajahy Mebahei^Haziel^ Hakjmiah^Caliel^ Aniel^ 
 KehaelySealiahyAriely Afaliah^ Imamiah, Nd- 
 nael^Nithael^ S\ehahiahy Voiel^ Menmmiah^ Ha- 
 rarely Nizrael^Vmahel^ Jahhel^ Anavel^ Whe- 
 \jeh^ Damahiahy Lively Meniel^ Habuiah^ Jiha- 
 itiah) f^Mmiahy Hajajely &c. And there be 
 , :hree thoufand Vdmonsy in the worft fenfe 
 ll!:hat feek whom they may devourcjits neccf- 
 j ary , now for your better underftanding 
 jhefe things ; that you read my Temple of 
 \\vifdome being a book of Geopiancy^ Ajxrdogy 
 I nd telefntes. 
 
 ) For you mnftknow that every man hatha 
 
 1 iree fold good T>£yJton^ the firft is ho/y^ the o- 
 
 , ficr is of the Nauv^tyy^nd the other is of the 
 
 ^ofeffionxhe holy P^we^i, is afii^ned \tq' the 
 
 ^tionaUSoul by the Idea. ' ^ i ■:' ' 
 
Q * 2 J he Harmony of the IV or Id. 
 
 Darlc- 
 
 ncfs 
 
 
 6 \ u 
 
 \r tti ^ X 
 
 
 7^nx 
 
 ] 1 
 
 n :! 1 
 
 H ,*. 
 
 X TT; p' 3 
 
 n- 1 
 
 ^ I 
 
 •« D 1 
 
 
 V -1 i; 
 tpr 
 
 "i!; 
 
 *^ 
 
 P 1 y D IP 1 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 b 
 P 
 
 T i J 1 a i fc^ 1 n 1^ 
 
 n 
 
 3 t *» 1 ^ 1 n 
 
 1 * 
 
 n 
 
 y 
 
 D 1 y 1 D 
 
 ^ 
 
 n I u 
 
 n j ^£;^»J_ 
 
 po J V ; D 
 
 ^ D n i T 
 
 1 1 
 
 o 3 ^ p. 
 
 ~V~ 
 
 EJ SJ' D 
 
 1 J 
 
 □ L 
 
 !n»3 I' 1 ^ 
 
 J i 3 
 
 u 1 n 
 
 ^\ ^'t 
 
 m^(z 
 
 D 
 
 r. 
 
 ID 
 
 n T 1 .^ 
 
 
 1 :3x 
 
 V 
 
 :?i D ! J 
 
 
 k ix 
 
 J 
 
 3 t^ 1 n 1 Ti; 
 
 i D / 
 
 ^ 
 
 n n 1 T 1 •\ 
 
 n 
 
 ^ <; 
 
 hn 9 
 
 D ^ i o ■= -3 I n t > 
 
 f 1 C 
 
 3 p^ i n \r; 1 "^ 1 p 
 
 D ; n 1 T 1 ! n 1 T 
 
 e n € 
 
 C Xy 
 b3 C 
 
 IP. i c 1 J n ! H 1 D 
 
 i< n 1 v; n ' p i" v 
 
 Q (1 
 
 n T 
 
 1 "^ n \ 1 1 :j. 
 
 = 1" 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 J 
 
 i n 
 
 \b \^ \ ^ 
 
 
 
 a c;a 
 
 c^ 
 
 n 
 
 P 
 
 
 SI 
 
 V 
 
 D 
 
 :?i; 
 
 HatrcJ 
 
 
 Y tr 
 
 $ 
 ^ ^ 
 
 5 j D ■ 
 
The Harmon} of the ^'orid. 2 1 ^ 
 
 of God y through the Starrs 2Ln(\ Pta nets ^ and 
 
 this doch direfi the lifcoftheroulj and doch 
 
 alvvayes put good thoughts into th^ mindc, 
 
 being alwaycs a£live to illuminate iiSjand it 
 
 ^'ou would know his Kame^ youmufV eiucr 
 
 the line of Light: For by this Syirit yoii may a« 
 
 void the Malignity ofafatc^and thcGmusoi 
 
 the Nativity^ doth dcfccnd from thtdifpoftion 
 
 . "0/ the Amma dfthe worid^Sc from the r ircuit of 
 
 'xhcSt4rs^vihic\\ wcrepoi^erTulin his Ntrtivity^ 
 
 and when the foule comds down frorii Al- 
 
 mighty God^'mto the body^ it doch olit of the 
 
 Quire of Angel s^ naturally choofe a pi^eferver 
 
 to icfelf^ &: not onejy choofe this guide to it 
 
 felf, but hath that willing to defend It. This- 
 
 being the JBxecutor and Keeper of the life , 
 
 doth help it to the body^and takes care of it, 
 
 being communicated to the body, and helps 
 
 a man to that very Office, to which the Cce- 
 
 "leftials have deputed him being born of men 
 
 Genii. 
 
 ' For when you have found the names as Au^ 
 thors. Teach and Write ^ you will|ea;ily 
 finde the Angels that Governs that name; 
 fovjuftter and the Sun fignifies John; Mer- 
 cury and Murs^ Matthew ; the Sun Stephen 9 if 
 the Suti be principal fignificator, James j if 
 Ldtttia^ Abraham y if tbe Moon and Mercury^Si" 
 Mcu^ if Jriptia^ Benjamin ^ if Jufiter and ^V, 
 
 Clement^ 
 
3 1 4 ^he Harmony of the IVorld, 
 
 ■ ' ' ., .^ ^ • — ' ■ • ~.^ — __ 
 
 ChmentyKuhacia^ Coirndius ; if Mercury ^C bar ls> 
 Alhm^ T)amel'^ Mercury in A Saturn^ Edmundy 
 Fortmta MmoryEfcanm : if ArieSy ^dyi;ard':,Sa^ 
 turttznd Venus yWilSiam'', Mars and fo/, 'B.ohert 
 laurusy ]ofeph, Mars, aiid S^^> Feter-yCaput Dra- 
 conis y Giles ; Gemini , fhilip ; Fortp.ua MajoY^ 
 Trancisii Mars y Anthony •, Cauda. Vraconii^HeH" 
 ry\ Sol and Mercury^ Benjamin ; Cancer^ Gideon^ 
 fuellayjacoby Jupiter and Saturn^ Thomas o Leo^ 
 Tauly Biier^ Kenelme i Sol^ Roger ; Virgo^ George y 
 acqiiifitio, Michael'-i Lihra^ Leonard-^ Saturn 
 and Scl^ Gregory y AmiffiOy Nicholas^ ; ScorpiOy 0- 
 itverySol and SapirHy Andrew \12l Petalinusj 
 SagitariuSy ^intilliam ;, Moon and SunyHercu^ 
 lesy Career y Ralph i Capriconus , Sapipfon 3 Moon 
 2ind Saturny NicholaSy.PopuluSy'Triliram -, Aqua-' 
 riuSy Eujiace j Jupiter znd Supty Richard; Fifces^ 
 Jonathan -J Conjundipy Bernard: Notealfojar 
 mong the VlanetSy. Signes and Figures of Geo^" 
 mancy, that any name may be found out b€- 
 fides thofe which we have written, aecording 
 the VlanetSySignesdind Figures youfindcupou 
 the Angles; And L^riJw may fignifie -^^-^w^j, 
 as if the corners of the Figure conftnt, and fo 
 of the reft, a syou may fee by the Numbers of 
 figures and fignes in my lemfk 0/ ffifd^m^ \ 
 
The Harmony of the World, 2 i 5 
 
 \ \t \ p ] <t.\ 1] 
 I a| e 1 i I o I V ) 
 
 To iinderftand this, you muft according to 
 the experienced Rules of Authors ^ fee your 
 fignificator or iignificators of the party en- 
 quired of s whether he be Angular or no^aiid 
 whether he be in Afpeft with any PJanet or 
 Figure; and as of the one, fo muft under- 
 hand both 5 and if there be no Afpeft, then 
 confider whofe Dignities he is in 5 As for ex- 
 ample. Let usadmit WLordof the feventh, 
 and fignificator of Theft, or what you en- 
 quire after, and he in the Dignities or Afpeft 
 oi Saturn^ I (hould then fay the parties name 
 IS Andrew. ■'''^..•'^ • v 
 
 Now you know how to finde the name of 
 all things,any party by Geomancy ^ndAftroIogj/y 
 if you would next know the name of his Gf- 
 nius you muft they fay, as is proved by expe- 
 rience, know the Genihf of the Planet or Scar, 
 which is Lord or Lady of Birth, or chief in 
 the Figure of Geomancy', or hath moft dig- 
 nities or from that into whofe houfe the fjioon 
 was CO enter, after that which at the birch of 
 chc man it doth retain : fome finde it from 
 F 4 thf 
 
2 1 6 Tie Harm otiy ojt he fVorld, 
 
 the Sun and Moon, fomc from the Angles ; 
 fome fortifie the Eleventh houfe with a good 
 Planet Figure^and get a Gemus,which there- 
 fore they call a good Demon ; but an cvill 
 Genius from the Sixth. 
 
 Mow you muft note every fignein 30. de- 
 grees, and what Letter ypn findc upon the 
 iirft Degree of yfr/fy, fals upon the fecond de- 
 gree of lauYUS'y and if the Letters be not corn- 
 pleat, you muft add fome name of Divine 
 Qmnipotency, as Os^, ELJod, On Jah^ &i\ 
 but the name M^ becaufe it imports power 
 and virtue; is therefore added not onely to 
 good but bad fpiritsj for neither can evil! 
 fpirits either fubfift, or do any thing without 
 the virtue of E^ ^0^5 ^ndyou muft obferve 
 the Harmony of the Signes 5 Planets y Scars 
 and Figures of Secmancy. 
 Y 
 
 A IB 
 
 C D 
 
 «> \6 7 
 
 h IF G 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 I 
 
 10 
 K 
 
 1 1 
 
 X 
 
 i 2 
 
 M 
 
 N|0 
 
 22 
 X 
 
 17 
 
 Y Z 
 
 18 
 s 
 
 [19 20 
 
 If V 
 
 
 29 
 
 50 i 
 
 1 /ah I On Jod-i 
 
 Now 
 
The Harmony of the If'orld. "it^: 
 
 Now B. is attributed to the firft degreeof 
 7aurufy C. to the iirft of Gemini^ P. tc^ the Giftt 
 of Cancer^ and £. to the firll oileo^ 6-c, 
 
 And if you enter the left-kmd it is foi eviH 
 you will finde the name of that lying fpiritjthe 
 tempter or enfnarer oFyou; but you have li- 
 berty toyeeld to whom you plcaffje^-c.butto 
 come to thtfouk in the Airenl Kegion^vth^^?, \ 
 left her j we will there £;ivc her the fame 
 name which the deceafed had here, unleile 
 there bf. fome fpecial reafon to change its fo 
 that their perfons will be as punctually di- 
 ftinguifhtjand cirucmfcribed as any of ours 
 in this life :? All which things y as they arc 
 nioft probable inthemfelves , that they will 
 thus naturally fall out ; (o they are very con- 
 venient for adminiftration oijujtke^ and 
 hseftng ofordtr in the other State : and thus w^ 
 finde her name, . .,■ 
 
 In the TablCjbeforeyou are taught how to 
 calculate the names oiGenii^ good and bad 
 under the prefidencyof the ^cw en Planets^ 
 and thefe cceleftial Angels are fervants of the 
 ffars 3 as the ftars are guided by their Angels, 
 and as man is guided by his fpirit ; now 
 thofe of the lower order may be procured 
 and conveyed to us, and all thofe on th^ 
 Vight hand are good and entiing, and of the 
 
 Element 
 
IJ 8 The Harmony oft he If 'arid. 
 
 Element of F/r^ and Aire : And if you enter 
 rhe Table on the iefc fide, thofe are evill and 
 going out, and of the Element of the JVater 
 and Earth '-, yet if youfinde by your Figures 
 of Geomancjf and Apology the nature of your 
 Genius to be Watery or Earthly by the fignes 
 of the Angles and Afpefts^on the right hancj 
 it is good ; And if on your left you enter, 
 and finde a Figure of the Fire or Aire^ it is e- 
 villjbecaufe you enter on the left hand; And 
 as^ there is a Harmony of the Heavensy fo there 
 is a harmony of the Elements in their mixions 
 as Earth becomming dirty , being diflblved 
 becomes water ^ and the fame being made 
 thick and hard , become Earth again j but 
 being inaporated through heat, pafTeth into 
 Aire5and that being kindled^pafleth intoFire; 
 3ind this being cxtinguifhed, returns back a-' 
 gain intoAire^but being cooled again after its 
 burning, becomes earth , or ftone , orful- 
 phur; and this is manifefted by Lightning : 
 Now the Earth never changes, but relents 
 ?ind is mixed with other Elements,whicb do 
 diffoiveit, bii'! it returns back intoitfelfa- 
 gain 5 but their qualities are thcfe, Fire is hot 
 and dry. Earth dry and cold,Water cold and 
 moift , the Aire moift and hot ; Earth and 
 Water are heavy^Fire 8c Aire arc Light,which 
 
 make 
 
The Harmony oft he Worlds 2 1 9 
 
 make this Active, and yet Paflive; and agaln^ 
 thereare three other qualities adigned to eve- 
 ry one of them, viz, to the Fire^B rightnefTej 
 thinnes and Wotion, but to the Earth^Dark- 
 ners3Thickne(re& Quietneire; now the other 
 Elements borrow their qualities from thefe ; 
 fo that the Aire receives two qualities of the 
 FirCjthinneflejmotionjand one of the Earth, 
 viz. DarkneiTes The Water receives in like 
 manner^two qualities of the Earth, darknei$ 
 and thicknefTe^andon the Fire,vi2i. motion; 
 but Fire is twice more thin than Aire, thrice 
 more movable, and fouretimes more bright. 
 And the Aire is twice more bright, thrice 
 more thin , and four times more movable 
 then Water j wherefore Water is twice more 
 bright then Earth5thrice more thin,and four 
 times more moveable : As the Fire is to the 
 Aire, fo Aire to the Water, and Water to the 
 Earth ; and again, as the Earth is to the Wa- 
 ter, fo the Water to the Aire, and the Aire to 
 the Fire : Now by this Table following, and 
 Sixteen Figure, viz. Aquifitio^ Albuf^ Pofultts^ 
 vuty Ccnjundio^ Career^ Fortuna majory Fuella^ 
 fueTyFortunn minor^ Amijfio^ L^titia^ Kubeui, 
 Iriptia^Cafui Draconii, Cauda Vraconi^y of the 
 Eauthor Gcomancy, they foreknow future 
 ^hi^s b)r ihe motions of the Earth 5 by noife 
 
 fwclling 
 
:» 5 o The Harmony oft he World. 
 
 fwellingSjtremblingSjchops, picsjcxhalacionrs 
 and other impreffioiib of points, which have 
 a certain power in the fall of them 4 as the 
 Ideas and Spirits guide them to this or that : 
 Now you muft know that the Earth and Wa^ 
 tfrlive^as well as Fir^ and Aire-, forofthem- 
 lelves they generate, viviiie, nourifh and in- 
 creafe innumerable Trees, Plants and living 
 Creatures *, as moft nianifcftiy appeares in 
 things that breed of their own accord , and 
 in thofe which have no corporeal feed *, and 
 thcfeare generated by thefeul of the Earth, 
 or Water, and thcfe foulcs have reafon, is 
 apparent > for whereas the univerfall works 
 of the aforefaid foules doe with a perpetual 
 order confpireamongft themfelves, it is ne- 
 ceflfary that they be governed not by chance 
 but by reafon ; by which reafon they doc di- 
 reft, and bring all their operations to a cerr 
 tainty : For it is neceffary that the Earth 
 (hould have the Reafon of terrene th{ng«,and 
 Watery of Watery things, 6^c,. by which rea? 
 fon, each in their time , place and order, are 
 generated, but being hurt, are repaired, and 
 ihe perfeftion of a body is its foul j And it is 
 faid,a man flaying long under Water, was ta- 
 ken up dead, but by letting him blood he 
 revived agaui ; We read of Virgil a Sfmijh 
 Earle, Anida^ Gaoiemsy luhero , and a certain 
 
 Bahfonian 
 
7 he Harmony of the IVorld. a i f 
 
 Babylonian that were dead , whom they fay, 
 beyond all expcftation , the ?hyfitians with 
 VraggoH wort leftored to life , others fay they 
 weiereftored by Honey in a Medicine : Now 
 there are fignes given , whereby it may be 
 known who are alivejakhough they fecni to 
 be deadj^reen and (link*, and indeed will dye 
 nnlelTe there be means ufed to recover thenij 
 And this is the manner we underftand Rofie 
 Cuucians raife the dead : Now they raife Birds^ 
 VogSy HorftSy Flowers other wife 5 by burning 
 their bodies to Afhes, and then reftore them 
 to life. And again, yon muft underftand, 
 as every Region in the Ccrleftials hath a cer- 
 tain j?^r and cxleftial image^ wliich hath influ- 
 ence upon it before others : fo alfo in fuper- 
 foeleftials doth it obtain a certain intelli- 
 gence fee over it, and guarding it with infi* 
 nite other miniftring Spirits of its order, 
 which are all called Som of the God of Hojis, 
 
 But evill Spirits doe wander up and down 
 in this inferiour world, enraged againft all, 
 whom they theretore call Vevils-, of whom 
 St. Auftine in his firft Book of the Incarnation 
 of the word to Jamiarim faith : Concerning 
 the Devil and his Angels^contrary to vertues 
 the Eccleliaftical preaching hath taught, that 
 there arefuch thnigs : but what they are and 
 how they are , he hath not clear enough ex- 
 pound- 
 
2 2 2 The Harmony of the World, 
 
 pounded V Yet there is this opinion amongft 
 moft, that this Pevill was an Angel, and be- 
 ing made an Apoftate, perfwaded very many 
 of the Angels to decline with himfclf, who 
 even unto this day are called his Angels. The 
 Church notwithftanding thinketh not that 
 allthefeare damned , nor that they are all 
 purpofely evill , but that from the Creation 
 oftheworld, the X>irpenfation of things is 
 ordained by this means, that the tormenting 
 of finfull foulcs is made over to them-, The 
 Cardinals of Rome fay, that not any Devil was 
 created evil! , but that they were driven and 
 caft forth ofHeaveny from the orders of good 
 Angels j for their Pride , ^vhofe fall not onely 
 our BipopSy Vivmesyand Hebrew Jheologions^ but 
 alfo the JJJyridfiSy Arabian^ ^ JEgypiam and 
 Creekj doe confirm by their Tenenrs. 
 
 Every man liath a good and a bad fpirir. at- 
 tends himj and a threefold good Genius^ as a 
 properkeeperor prcferver, the one whereof 
 is holy,another of the nativity, and the ether 
 of profelTion ^ the Holy Genius is one accor- 
 ding to the Do6^rine of the Kofte Crucians 
 aligned to the rationall foul, not from the 
 Starrsor Planets but from a fupernatnrall 
 caufe , from God hhnfdf the -prefident of Genii^ 
 being univerfail above nature : This doth 
 direft the life of the foul, and doth alvvayes 
 
 put 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. 22^ 
 
 put good thoughts into the minde, being ai- 
 wayes aftive in illuminating us, although wc 
 do not take notice of it^ but when we are pu- 
 rifiedj and live peaceably^ then it is jpercei- 
 ved by us, then it doth fpcak with us^ and 
 communicate its voice to us being before fi- 
 lent, and ftudying day ly to bring us to a Sa* 
 crcd perfeftion , alfo by the aid of this Ge- 
 nius we may avoid the malignity of a fate; 
 now the Genius of the Nativity, doth here 
 defcend from the difpoiition of the world 3 
 and from the circuits of the Stars and Pla- 
 nets, which were powerfully dignified in the 
 Nativity;8c there be fome fay when the foul 
 iscommingdown into the body, it doth ouc 
 of the quire of the Angels naturally chofe a 
 preferver to it felf,nor only ehoofe this guide 
 to it felf,but hath that willing to defend it, 
 this being the exemptor, &: keeper of the life 
 doth help itcothebody, and helps a man 
 to that very office, to which the celeftials 
 have deputed him being borne; the Genius 
 ofprofelFion is given by the Stars, to which 
 fuch a profeirion,or fcft, which any man hath 
 profeiIed,is fubjefted, which the foul when 
 it began to make choice 
 
 in 
 
2 a. 
 
 i7 
 
 ^ 
 
 T(6tf Hirmjny o 
 
 fthe IVorU. 
 
 
 Ml 
 
 ^/^ 
 
 ^ :!! 
 
 ^ 'np 
 
 SI % 
 
 ^ 
 
 »iT 
 
 .^ 1 
 
 ?L^r 
 
 D n 
 
 LiL 
 
 n 1 
 
 J 
 
 3 H 
 
 iaj»* 
 
 al 
 
 ji_ 
 
 "1 ! n 
 
 1 
 
 T 
 
 n D 
 
 1 
 
 5.'^ 
 
 
 
 "■"* . "— 
 
 •~~ 
 
 — "• 
 
 — •" — 
 
 — 
 
 ^*^ 
 
 c^ 
 
 n 
 
 xyi-^ 
 
 R 
 
 ^ 
 
 D ?L 
 
 D 
 
 in 
 
 pie. 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 5? |5^ 
 
 v^ 
 
 P 
 
 •? U? 
 
 n 
 
 «I3' 
 
 fi2 
 
 n 
 
 2. 
 
 D ; •> 
 
 £ 
 
 n 
 
 T 1 
 
 n 
 
 Tia" 
 
 Qli. 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 V 't 
 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 ^ D 
 
 "7 
 
 D|T 
 
 * 
 
 
 —- • f 
 
 •— 1 
 
 — ^ 
 
 •— 
 
 __ — — — 
 
 , 1 mi 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 P_ 
 
 n 
 
 y^ 
 
 K 
 
 p 
 
 2 
 
 
 rv 
 
 2. 
 
 ii 
 
 D 
 
 2 
 
 D p Id 
 
 n 
 
 T 
 
 rin 
 
 Q 
 
 n 
 
 "^ 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 
 LH 
 
 ;7_ 
 
 n , 
 
 T 
 
 2.5?" 
 
 V 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 ji 
 
 J £i 
 
 n 
 
 VV 
 
 1 
 
 P 
 
 L 5.' 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 V 
 
 P 
 
 1 
 
 \[; jH 
 
 jT 
 
 3 
 
 r ^ 
 
 n 
 
 n ]_ 
 
 i ■' 
 ID 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 5_ 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 V) 
 
 n 1 
 
 in 
 
 n 
 
 1 
 
 "» 
 
 n" 
 
 3^ 
 
 
 ST 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 n P 
 
 1 I 
 
 P 1^ 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 t^ 
 
 llT 
 
 T 
 
 In" 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 iH 
 
 
 
 , _ 
 
 1 ~"~ 
 
 — 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 1"^ "^ 
 
 P_ 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 y 
 
 o 3 
 
 n 
 
 i^ 
 
 5" 
 
 •> D 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 1 
 
 \ D 
 
 u 
 
 •«< 
 
 1 t) 
 
 .^ 
 
 D 
 
 V p n 
 
 T 
 
 t 
 
 S^n 
 
 il 
 
 r n |T 
 
 ji 
 
 3 
 
 ^ n x^ 
 
 7 
 
 H 
 
 n K 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 't P 
 
 •T 
 
 I 
 
 n 
 
 ^\' 
 
 
 
 " ■""" 
 
 ■ 
 
 '- — — 
 
 ■ 
 
 __ 
 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 '^n 
 
 P 
 
 r 
 
 |D 'Ii? 
 
 D 
 
 J 
 
 n 
 
 h 1:5 
 
 \^ 
 
 5" 
 
 ^iO 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 V 'S^ 
 
 V^ 
 
 R 
 
 -1 
 
 r^ n 
 
 T> 
 
 T 
 
 t^ 
 
 H 
 
 © 
 
 a 
 
 vz 
 
 :Di 
 
 TH 
 
 T 
 
 ^ 
 
 .t::? fH 
 
 u 
 
 T 
 
 1 
 ? 
 FT 
 
 £ 
 V 
 
 P 
 
 n 
 9 
 
7 he tiarmony oj the IP'orld, 215 
 
 In thisbodyjandtouikeuponicfelf, difpo- 
 fitionsjdoth fecietly deiiie, when therefore 
 a proteirion agrees with our Nature, there is 
 prefent with us a Genius of our profcilioii 
 likeuntouSjandfutabic to our Genius; As 
 having my felf ^^ tbeprofeffjon of the Law a Ge- 
 nius 5 which makes my life more peaceable, 
 happy and profperous, but when we under- 
 take an unlike or contrary toourGeniuSjOur 
 life is made laborious and troubled with dil- 
 agreeing Patrons. 
 
 In the tirft place, know your good Genius 
 and your Nature, and what good the ce- 
 leltial and terreftnal difpolitions promife 
 thee, and God the diftributer of all thefe, 
 who diftributcs to each as he pieafeth , and 
 follow the beginnings of thefc profeffe thefe, 
 be convcrfant in that virtue to which the 
 moft high difiributor doth elevate, and lead 
 thce,who made Abraham excell in juftice and 
 clemency ,I/i^c with {c^r^fjacob with ftrcngth, 
 Mofes with mceknede and miracles, Jojhtm xy^ 
 war, David in Religion and Viftory, Solomon 
 \\\ knowledge, Julim Cdfar in fame, Fiato in 
 divine learning, Peter m Faith, and John in 
 Charity ; Therefore in what virtue yoi^ 
 think you can moft eaiily be a proficient in, 
 ufc diligence to attain to the height thereof; 
 tnat)ou mayexccll in onej when in many 
 Q_ yoH 
 
2 3 6 1 be Harmony oflhd li^orld. 
 
 yoii cannot 5 but in the reft, endeavour to 
 be as great a prcficient as you can5 thcfe Ge- 
 nii being founti, they will fometinies fpeak 
 with ati audable voice, as they that cryed at 
 the AfcentionofC^n/f, Je men of GdXWt^ why 
 fland ye hear gazing into the lieavens'. The 
 names of fonie otthefe are of great virtue a- 
 gjinftdifeafes^romecnrealljand fome obtain 
 efficacy and virtue to draw any fpiritual fub^ 
 ilance from above or beneath , for to make 
 any defn ed effe£t 1 have feen a name writ- 
 ten uponVirgin Parchment at a certain time, 
 and afterward given to be devoured by a 
 W«iter-Frog,being let go into the v\ater,rains 
 8c fliovvers prefentiy followed, And they Hndc 
 in the table of the twelve Militant iignes and 
 lixteen Figures of the Earth, the name of a 
 Genius3&: feal it with his fealj which I faw in- 
 fcribed ut a certain hcure,8i given to aCrow^ 
 who being let go prefentiy, there followed 
 from that corner of ihe Heaven, whether he 
 flew, lightnings, fhakings and horrible thun- 
 ders, with thick clouds : It is not lawfuil for 
 iiie to \vrite what (ecret I know,lea(} it fliould 
 happen that the facred name fhould beabu- 
 fed by prophane men to bafe things : but if 
 they deiire the knowledge ofthem, let them 
 io often turn the Letters, and examine them 
 
 unciil 
 
7 he tiarntony ofthe Pforid. 2 27 
 
 imtill the voice of God is tiianifeft : Let us 
 go unto another principle. 
 
 If any be fo curious as to demand^ what 
 kinde of punifliment this people of the Aire 
 inflift upon their Malefaftours, I had rather 
 refer them to ffellus Tlotinuf ^ 7 L- Auditor of 
 Aneho and Cornelius Agriffd^ then defcend to 
 fuch particularities. They fay, the Caverns of 
 the earth are made ufe of for Dungeons for the 
 wicked Vdtmons^ to be punifhed in j as if the 
 fevcral Voicano^s^ fuch as JEtnafitrumhulo^He^ 
 cla^ Mongebel y Vefuvius ^t\\t Gidph of Perfa^ 
 where they fay Jud^ haiPs all Ihips that faile 
 upon thofe Seas , and tcis cheni , there he is 
 punifhed for betraying his Lord and inajier 
 Jefus Chrill^ the Son ofGody &q. 
 
 That there is a tedious rcftraint upon 
 them, for villanies committed , and that in- 
 tollerable, is without all queftion ; they be- 
 ing endued with corporeal fen fe^^nd that more 
 quick and palTive than ours ; and therefore 
 more fubje^t to the higheft degrees of tor- 
 ment; So that not onelyby incarcerating 
 them, and keeping them in by a iratch^'m the 
 Caverns of hurninr vmrntains^ where the heat 
 of thofe Infernal Chambers^ and the fteam of 
 Brimftone cannot but excruciate them ex- 
 ceedingly,butalfoby commanding them in- 
 to fundry other hollows ofthe ground, noi- 
 Qji fom$ 
 
7 "id 1 he Harmony oj the IVorlU. 
 
 Tome l-y feveral Fumes and Vapours, they 
 may toicmethemm feveral falhioiis aiiu de- 
 grees 5 fully proportionable to the greateft 
 crime that is m their poorer to commit, and 
 far above what the cruelty of that worft of 
 lyranti, Oliver Cromwell has inflifted here, ei- 
 thempon the guilty or innocent. But how 
 chefe continemefits 8c torments are intliftcd 
 on them, and by what degrees and relaxati- 
 on?, is a thing neither either to determine, 
 nor needfull tounderiland: Wherefore we 
 will furceafe from purfuitig any further, fo 
 iinprohrablearub]ed,and come to the third 
 i^enerai head, we mentioned, as being moft 
 Harmonical to our difcourfe, which is , whac 
 the morra/ condition of tiie foul is , when (he 
 has left this body. 
 
 Thefe things thcjefore premifed , it will 
 not be hard to conceive, how the condition 
 of the SopJ ahcr this life, depends on her 
 moral deportment liCrc •, ^or 'tnemoryceafing 
 Wff, Confctence may very likely awaken more fu- 
 nouOy then rver,rhe mind becoming a more 
 cleai J7/J7f'ofrvillaftionspaft,rhcn Ihe could 
 be in the Fleih^ being now liripc of all thofe 
 circumflances of things that kept her off 
 from the opporrunity of calling her felf to 
 acconnr, or of perceivnig the ugline ITe of her 
 own wayes. 
 
 B elides 
 
I 
 
 7h? Harfjtony of the IVorid. 239 
 
 Bciidcs, there being thac conimumcariou 
 and HdrmonybtLWwz the Earth -^nd the^/r/j 
 thac at leaft the fameof thlfigs will mivc a, 
 their cognifcance that have left this life , the 
 after ill fiiccelie of their wicked eiuerpnfes, 
 and iinreafoiiable t ran fa £i: ions m«iy arm 
 their tornicnting Confcience , with new 
 Whips and ftings,whenthey fiiail eicher heav 
 or fee with then' Eyes ^ what they have iin- 
 juftly built upjto run with fhamc to ruine; 
 and behold ail their defignes conies to 
 nought 3 and their fame biafled upon 
 Earth. 
 
 This is th^ date of fuch foules as are ca- 
 pable of a fenfe of diflike of their paft actions. 
 And a man would think they need no other 
 punifhmcnt then this, if he conlidered the 
 mighty power of theMindc over her ownZ^^- 
 hicle 3 and how vulnerable it is fiom its felf. 
 Thefe PafTions therefore of the Genim that 
 follow an ill Confcience , miift needs bring 
 her Aiery body into intollerable diftempers, 
 wcrfc than Veaib it felf. 
 
 Nor yet can (he dye^ if Ihe would, neither 
 by Fire nor Svpord , nor any means imagin- 
 able; no not if (lie /hould fling her felf into 
 the flames of fmoakjng JFAna \ for fuppofe (he 
 could keep her felf fo long there , as to eu- 
 (iure th^t hideous pain of deftroying the vj- 
 
 CL3 "U 
 
ago The Harmony of the i^'ortd. 
 
 tali Congruiry o^htr Vehicle hy that Sulpliu. 
 I us hie : She would no foonei' be releafcd, 
 but Ihe would catch life iigain in the Aire^ 
 and all the former troubles and vexations 
 would return ; belides the overplus of thefe 
 pangs of Death. For Memory would return^anfl 
 an ill Cofifcience would return , arid all thcfe bufie 
 t^tmesj chofe difordered pafHons which fol- 
 low it. And thus it would be , though the 
 Genius fhould kill her felf^ten thoufand times 
 ilre could but pain and puniih her felf ^ not 
 deftroy hcrfelf 
 
 1 had now finifhed this Chapter, did I not 
 think It convenient to fpcakofthe fpiritof 
 Nature, which is a fubftance incorporeal, 
 but without fenfe and animadverlion, per- 
 vndinj^ the whole matter of the Univeile., 
 and exercifing a plaftical power thereiiiiac- 
 cording to the fundry predifpofitions and 
 occalion"^ in the parts it works, upon railing 
 fuch ThmoTxena. in the world , by direfting 
 the parts of the Matter and their Motion, as 
 cannot be refolved into mcere mechanical 
 powers : And I prove there is fuch a fpirit by 
 the fympathy betwixt Ajiral and Earthly h- 
 di^i j for the Genii of men leaving theirbo- 
 dies^and appearing in ihz^t? ^ fufpofe of Cats ^ 
 JPrgecnSj Conies^ Stars^ flames ofhire^ fomecimes 
 of Meny and that whatfoever hurt befaU 
 
 them 
 
7he Harmony oj the H or id. 
 
 2.1 
 
 them in thcfe Ajiral bodies^ the fame is infl.iSt- 
 ed upon their tei reftrial i lying in the mean 
 timeni their B^^i or on the ground. 
 
 As if their y^jtr^/Wi^i bcfcaldcd, vvoun^ 
 dcd have the back broke, the fame certainly 
 happens to thtu earthly bodies •, And thus the 
 fpirit o( Nature isfnatcht into confent with 
 the imagination of the Genii in thefe A ftr a I bodies 
 or Aeiry tVehicles y which ad ofimagiiiaticn 
 muft needs be ihong in them j it being io fee 
 on 3 and afTifted by a quick and (harp pain, 
 and fright in thefefcaldingSsWOundingsand 
 ftroaks on the back*, forae fuch thing hap- 
 pening here, as in women with childe> 
 whofe fancy made keen by a fudden feare, 
 have deprived their children of their Arms, 
 yea and of their heads too. 
 
 And this fpirit o( Nature direds the moti- 
 ons of the JEtherial Panicles to ad upon thefe 
 groffer bodies 5 to drive them towards the 
 Earth: for that furplufage of agitation of 
 thcGlobular particles of the Aither^^boye whac 
 they fpend in turning the iVrt^ about, in 
 Harmon} to the heavens is carried everyway 
 indifferently, according to his own conceffi-? 
 on ; by which motion the drops of liquors 
 are formed into round Fieures^from whence 
 it is apparent , that a Bullet of Iron^ Silver^ or 
 
 Qold. 
 
352 The Harmony of the ^'orld, 
 
 Gold^placedhithe Aire^ is equally affalted 011 
 all fidesby theoccurlion ofthefe £therialpar- 
 ticlesy and therefore ivill be moved no more 
 downwards then upwards ; but hang in £- 
 guilihrio^^'ds a pcice of Cork refts on the water, 
 where there is neither winde nor ftreamjbut 
 is equally played againft by the Particle^ of 
 water on all fides. 
 
 1 (hall demonftrate what I havefaid , that 
 heavy bodies in the very clime where we live, 
 will not defcend perpendicularly to the 
 Earth 5 and this vyill be evident to the Eyq 
 
The Harmony of the World. 55 ^ 
 
 and to Reafon^thac the proportion of^hcrr 
 declination from a perpendicular in any E- 
 levation of the Pole : liuhe Circle there //. 
 -S. P. let the i?!quatorbe '^.P.and from rhe 
 point C. draw a line to £ parallel to B, T> 
 which line C F.will cut the Circle in F hxty 
 degrees 3 fuppofe from B let a heavy body 
 be now at £. according to Mr. Streets Hypo- 
 the(is5 5 it nuill fjll towards the Earth in a 
 line parallel to the IE(]n<noi: ^viz in the line 
 £ F. And thus he difputcd with me fome 
 yearsfince, to prove the Earths Mobility: 
 but his Solution of the Problem is very dry. 
 The Earth moves?, 1 do not deny ; but I wilh 
 he could argue or Pteafon it better^ for fay T, 
 E, F. declines from the line H.F drawn per- 
 pendicular to the Horizon L.iC. two third 
 parts of a right angle, (i e,) 60. degrees For 
 the E. F. H is equall to C F.K, which again 
 is equall to the alternate angle B.G.F which 
 is two third parts of a right angle ex thfft'^ 
 whence it is plain that E. F. declines from a 
 perpendicular noleflfe than 60. degrees. By 
 the fame reafon, if we had drawn the fcheam 
 for the Elevation of 5c. which is more fou- 
 therthen our Clime , I might demonftrate. 
 that the defccnt of heavy bodies , declines 
 from a perpendicular to the Horizon ^o. de- 
 grees 3 Qr live ninthcs of a right angle, &e. 
 
 From 
 
23 + 
 
 The Harmony of the fVorU, 
 
 From whence it will follow , that men can- 
 not walk upright , but declining, in the ele- 
 vation fuppofe of 60. degrees as licer to the 
 ground as £.F. is to F L. and much neerer 
 in the more remote parts of the North ; and 
 there is proportionably the fame reafon in 
 other Climes ) if v;e drawaScheam for the 
 parallel, under which we live,fuppofe about 
 52. degrees of Elevation we nught reprefenc 
 truly to the Eye, in what pofture men would 
 walk upon the K(iyal Exchange ^Um dm fixf or i^ 
 
The Harmony of the l^'orld. 135 
 
 fP^arwick^Caftlf^Alfefter^ Colton Farkf^T'^rddicki 
 ( hurch, IVorcefier , Briiiol^ St. Pfters Church- 
 yard in Exeter^ mSydwouth., in Salisbury C^- 
 thcdra\yOv\u jreJiminlkr.lUW^&c. For it is 
 plain from what hath been above demon- 
 itrared, that the natural poftiue of theii bo- 
 dies upon the Horizon L. K. it would be in 
 the line E.J. out of which, if they did force 
 themfclvfes in the line H. F. without being 
 born head-long to the ground^ a!id laid flat 
 upon theHorizoHjF K. the fores of the Aire 
 or whatfoever more fubtle Elements therein 
 preffir.g in lines parallel to E F. and there- 
 fore nccefTary bearing down v. hacfoever is 
 placed loofe in the ImcH. F. as is plam to 
 anyatfirft light. 
 
 Add unto all this^ that if the motion of 
 groffe bodies were according to meer Me- 
 chanical laws •, a Bullet, fuppofe, of Lead or 
 Gold^ caft up into the Aire, would never de- 
 fcend again, but would periift in a. re^tilinei- 
 motion , for it being far more folid than fo 
 much Aire and ^tker put together, as would 
 fillitsplace, and beingmoved wich noleire 
 fwiftncffe then that wherewith the Earth is 
 carryed about in twenty four houresgit muft 
 needs break out in a ftreight liii^ thrcmgh 
 the riiin Aire^ and never return agaui to the 
 Earthy but gee away as a Commct does owz 
 
 of a 
 
2^6 The Harmony oft he iVorld, 
 
 of a Vortex. And that defa^o^CoX.Joh^ Knots- 
 /or^^at aGarrifons oftheKingS5fhoc a Canon 
 bullet fo higHjthat it never fel back again up^ 
 on the ground *, now the fpirit of Nature at 
 a certain diftance leaves the motion of mat- 
 ter to the pure laws of Mechanicks , but 
 with in other bounds checks it ; whence it is 
 that the water does not fwill out of the 
 MooH 
 
 Npw the flioft notable of thofe Offices 
 that can be aifigned to the Spirit of N^t- 
 tnre ^ and that futabletohis name, is tl;e 
 tranflocation of the fouls of Eeafts into fuch 
 Matter as is moft fitting for them , he being 
 the common Froxinet or Ccntr^aor of all na- 
 tural MatcliCJ and ^iar^lages5 betwixt Forms 
 and Matter ; For Materia npfelit formum v.t 
 fdmiva virmn , this fpiric therefore may have 
 not onely the power of dirc^ing the Motion 
 of Matter at hand, but alfo of tranfporting 
 of particular Souls 8^ Spirits in their iilence, 
 '^nd in aftivity to fuch matter as they are ui, 
 a iitneile to catch life in again : which tranf- 
 poi tation or tranfmilFion may be very well 
 at jn^menfe diflances, the effeft ofthisfym- 
 pathy 5 and coaftivity being fo great in the 
 workmg of the Wines in England , when the 
 Vines are in the Flower at the Canaries^lennerif^ 
 ^fedcras or ai)y place in Spai^y &c, 
 
 Whea 
 
7he Hurmony oj the IVuricl. 237 
 
 Whence to concludfjwe maylook upon this 
 ffirit of Nature , as t\\t.g\Q2it garter -mulht 
 general oi VrJine Providence , but able alone, 
 without any under Ofticeis to lodge every 
 fouly according to her rank and merit, when 
 ever fhe leaves the body : And would provi 
 a very ferviceable Hypochefis for thofe thac 
 fancy the pre-exiflence of humane foules, to 
 declare how they may be conveyed into bo- 
 dies here, be they at what diftauce they will 
 before 5 and how matter haply may be fo 
 ticted , that thebeft of them may befetcht 
 from the pureft Mtherial Regions into an hu- 
 mane Eody^vfkhout ferving any long Appren^ 
 tijhipin the intermediate Aire : As alfo how the 
 fouls of Brutes^ though the Earth were made 
 perfectly inept for the life of any animal, 
 need notlietor everufeleflein the Univerfe. 
 Now I fay the Genii of Men ^ being in the 
 famecond tion that other //^ir/ti are , appear 
 fometimes though but feldome : Thecaufc 
 in both being, partly the ditiiculty of bring- 
 ing thtuVehicles to an unnatural conliftency, 
 and partly their having no occafion to doe; 
 and lalily, it being not permitted tothen^ 
 to doe as they pleafc , or to be where they 
 have A minde to be. 
 
 Me thinks this Iragick^pompe land Harmony 
 looks mournfully , preparing to die, laying 
 
 wafte 
 
253 '^he Harmony oft he If 'or Id. 
 
 walk all the operations of the Vlindjputting 
 her into tics of dotage and fury, making the 
 very Vifagc look ghaftly anddiftrafted, and 
 at the bell fadiy pale and confiimed ; as if 
 life and foule were even quite extinft, can- 
 iiot but imprint ftrangc iniprefTions even 
 upon the ftonteft niindcjand raife fufpitions 
 thuc all is loft in fo great a change But the 
 knowing and benigne fpirit, though he may 
 flow in tears at fo difmall a fpeftacle 3 yet it 
 does not at all fuppreile his hope and confi- 
 dence of the 'Genm\ fafe paflkige into the o- 
 ther world, and is no otherwife moved then 
 the more paHion ate fpeftatorsof fome cun- 
 ningly coHtrivedTra(redy-,\vhere perfons whofe 
 either virtue or imsfortunes, or both, ( for the) 
 feldomefnrt) have vvocn that affection of the 
 beholderSjare atlaft feen wallowing in their 
 blood 3 and after fome horrid groans , and 
 gafps , lye ftretcht llarke dead upon the 
 ihgc 
 
 Hut being once drawn off^fiiid themfelves 
 well and alive, and arc ready to taftc a cup 
 of Wine in the Aityring room with their 
 friends*, to folace themfelves really , after 
 their Fiftious f^angi o^Deatb ^ and leave the 
 eafie multitude to indulge to their foft pal1l- 
 ons, for an cvill that never befell them. 
 
 The 
 
7 he Harmony oj t he IVorid, 239 
 
 The fear and abhorrency therefore we 
 have of Z)f^r^5 and the forrow thatacccm- 
 panicsir, is no argument 5 but that we may 
 live after it, and are by due affej^ions for 
 thofe thatare to be Speftators of the great 
 Tragic}!^ Comedy of the JVorld ^ t h e w h ol c pi oc 
 whercofbeingtf« H^rw5«)' ofxhe S^eres^ Flti- 
 nets sLnd Influenciary beams ^ being contrived 
 by Infinite iVifdome and Gocdneffe y we cannot 
 but furmife that the nioft lad reprefcnta- 
 tions are but a (hew , but the delight real to 
 fuch as are not wicked and impious ; and that 
 what the ignorant call cvill in this Univerfc, 
 is but as the (hadowy ftroks inafaire Pifturej 
 or themoumfull notes in Mulick, by which 
 the beauty of the one is more lively and ex- 
 prclTe 3 and the melody of the other more 
 pleaiing and melting- 
 
 1 have now condufted the foul into the c- 
 therftate, and inilalled her into the famt 
 condition with the Aerial Genii , but feeing 
 that thofe that take any pleafure at all iit 
 thinking of thefe things 5 can (eldone com- 
 mand the ranging of their thoughts, within 
 wbat compalfe they plcafe, and that it is ob- 
 vious for them to doubt whether the Geniuf 
 can be fecure of her permanency in life iii 
 the other world , fit implying no contradi- 
 dion,that her vital congruity^appropriateto 
 
 this 
 
2 ^ O f he Harm any oft he H'orld, 
 
 chisor chac Eicniem, niaycithcr of it fclf ex- 
 pire, or that fhc may by foiuc caieJefTc debi- 
 litate onect;n£;riiity3and awaken another in 
 foiiie meafure j fo make her felf obnoxious 
 to fatej we cannot but think it in a manner 
 reccliaiy to extricate fuch difficulties as 
 ihefe 5 that we may not fecm in this afccr- 
 game to loofeall we woon ni the former. 
 
 The Genhn after the death of the body 
 runs throus;h three hazards , one refpefts an 
 intrinfccal pri7tcipieythe period icalteims of her 
 Vital congruity 5 oreUc the Levity and mif- 
 carriageofherown will, which obnoxioufnes 
 of hers isilill moie fully argued from what 
 is affirmed of the Aerial Genii ( whofe com- 
 panic?iand fellow Citizen (he iii)whom Gin- 
 dry Phylofopjiers aifert to be > ortal , and 
 that fhc is revolved hither thrice, and no 
 more j becaufe this number feeais fufficient- 
 ]y to fuffite5fortiie purgation oflms, as you 
 mayreud in my KofuCrucian infaliab/eAxomata 
 lib,?, chap, ^, at la}i;e5 tiie other two hazards 
 fheruns, are hoin vvuhouc , to the Cortfiagra^ 
 Hon of the world^ :\\\d tlie ixtiyUion of the Sun. 
 
 Now wheclitr iht fouls o\ nun be virtuous or 
 vitious 5 they mu\l dye to tkir Aerial Vehicles^ 
 ^^hich fccms a (ail ftory at firit light, as if 
 Righteoufnefs could not deliver fiom death*, 
 but if u be more carefully perufed , the ter* 
 
 rour 
 
The Harmony of the ^Vorld, 2 ^ i 
 
 roiir will be found oncly to concern the wic- 
 ked. For the profoundcft pitch of death is 
 the dcfcciic into this terreftrial body, in 
 which, bclides that, we neceflTarily forget 
 whatever is paft , we do for the prelentlead 
 ct^tffcTw )y AiJ.uS'fh ^Wja dark and obfcure life, 
 dragging this weight of Earth along wit h us, 
 as fraitors and Makfadors doe their heavy 
 Fetters in their feclufc confinements. 
 
 But ill our return back from this (late, life 
 is naturally more large to theai that are pre» 
 pared to make good ufe of that advantage 
 they have of their Aiery Feibic/f:3ut if they be 
 notMaftcrs of thdmfelves in that ftate, they 
 wii be fatally remanded back to their former 
 prifon in procefle of time, which is the moll 
 grolle death imaginable. But for the good 
 TLwdvirtuom [oids^K\i^t after many ages change 
 their Aerial Vehicle (or zn MthcnjUne ^ that 
 is no death to them,but an higher afcent in- 
 to life. And a man may afwell fay of an in- 
 fant that has left the dark womb of his Mo- 
 ther, that this change of his is Death, as thcit 
 a <jeHius dyes by Icavin;; ihtgrojje Aire , and 
 emerging into that Vehicle of Light ^ which 
 they ordinarily call ^t^fWj/. 
 
 There may be a dangerous relapfe out of 
 
 the Aerial Vehicle into theTerrejlrial^ which is 
 
 properly the death of the Said that is thus 
 
 R rttrograde-j 
 
Q 4 ^ '^^^ harmony of i he fVorld, 
 
 retrograde. Bucfoithofechateverrcach the 
 JEltherial {fate ^ the periods of life there are 
 infinite ; and though they may have their 
 Feriges as well as Apoges ^yct thefe circuits be- 
 ing of fo vaft a CompaGjand their Perigees Co 
 rare and fhort,and their return as certain to 
 their former Apfis^ as that of the Codeftial bo- 
 dies^ and their JEtherial fenfe never leaving 
 them in their lowcft touches towards the 
 Eitnh ; it is maniTeft that they have arrived 
 to the life that is juftly called Eternal, Thus 
 the body returns to the earth from which it 
 was taken , the Spirit returns to the heavens 
 from whence it defcended , and the 5oid or 
 Genius returns to God chat gave it. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
The tiarwofiy oj the PP or/d. 245 
 
 CH\P. XVL 
 
 Horp the Earth isconfnmedy and the hodia of the 
 dead , and what becomes of the dujl of thofe 
 that are refolved into their firfi Principle *, that 
 the conflagration of the earth mil prove fatal to 
 the fouls $fthe n^ickedmen and Demons; what 
 the curfed fpirits and fouls ypJlfufer^ and what 
 he their thoughts that do groan in Shcol^ when 
 ^mo% judges thtm: Eiigeiiius Theodidaftus 
 tejiimonyof the Ayrealfiate , and five ftveral 
 Opinions more concerning their ftate after the 
 conflagration , that the Sun being turned into 
 darkjitfsy and the Moon into bloody is no panicky 
 fear^ but way be rationally fufpeUed from the 
 Keccrds of Hiflory , and grounds of Natural 
 fhylofophy^ the [aid influence of this extinction 
 upon man and beafi^and all the Aireal Genii 
 imprifoned within their fveral Armofpheres 
 in our Vortex^that it will do litt/e or no dam- 
 mage to the JKthereal Inhabitant s^ in reference 
 t9 heat or warmth^mr will they find much want 
 of his light y how they may pafs out of one Vortex 
 into another^ hy the priviledge of their JEtherial 
 Vehicles ^without labour or toU^ and befafe: that 
 wicked fouls and 'D£mons will revive again^and 
 that the earth and ajr will be inhabited by 
 them. 
 
 T Havetbtis inthroned my Genius in her JEthere-- 
 a! Vehicle, where the is a ver^ munificent thina:^ 
 
 R ^ fun 
 
044. '^ he Harmony of the World. 
 
 xh'nv^^ full of Divine Love^ y\aje!fy^ and tran- 
 quility'^ aiui fhall next confider theconditi- 
 011 of tfie fouls ok men and V demons ^ after 
 x.\\c earth is con'umed , for naturally the 
 eai th perilheth^hy water ^ or by fire ; and this 
 hyppeiiech every fcveii thoufand yean ^ 
 and to the Heavens every 5^000 years , as 
 iVinter and Summer do in our ordinary year : 
 In undatio non ftrCHs quant Hyems , quant Mjias 
 /ege W\undi venit ; But for this 'd^vJ^ATaxn^ ^ it 
 not being fo famous, nor fo frequently fpo- 
 kenof, nor fodeftruftive 5 nor fo likely to 
 end the world as the other way, nor belong- 
 iugfo properly to my purpofe, I (hall let it 
 pais: The general Fragwo/J/f/;, is concerning 
 ilre now, not on\y of the Stoickj ^ as Zenoy 
 Cleanthe^^ Chryfippm^ Seneca , but of feveral 
 alibof different Sefts 5 zs Her adit ui'^ Eftcu- 
 riis^ Cicero y Fliny^ ArUlocles^ Numennius^^c. 
 
 Seneca fay es the ftars will run and dafh one 
 a: ainti another^ and fo fee all on fire, and 
 confume the earth , and all bodies upon it,' 
 or in if, both living and dead : The deftroy- 
 ing tlie w^t^frf/?/Pvegion, is as foolifti a fan- 
 cy, as the fentencing of the Eele to he drown d^ 
 becaufe tlie matter of the Mther is too fine 
 and fubtil foi fire to rage in,it being indeed 
 juvrh'ng but a pure light or fireitfelf^ and 
 ytT this jEthereal matter is infinitely x\\z 
 great eft portion of the world» Where- 
 
ihe Harmony oj the World. 2^5 
 
 Wherefore tlie world cannot be faid pro- 
 perly CO be lyableto the deftruftion of tirej 
 from any natural caufes^ as Ladantius^ Ire- 
 wfOi, and the 5t(jicJ(^i would have it , for tiic 
 IS nothing but the motion of certain little 
 Particles of matter 5 and there is no moie 
 motion at one time in the world, then at a- 
 nothcr, becaufe cne part of the matter 
 cannot imprefs any agitation upon auothei, 
 butitmuft loofe fo much it felf: This hi- 
 deous noyfe therefore of the conflagration 
 of the world muft be rcihained to the firing 
 of the earth only^ fo far as it concerns us^ 
 for there is nothmg elfecombuftible in the 
 Univerfe but the Earth, and other Planets, 
 and what vapours and exhalations arife 
 from them. 
 
 And the mod certain and mod deftruflivc 
 execution this fire will do, muft be upon the 
 unre Covered fouls of wicked men and V demons : 
 Thofe that are fo deeply funk and drowned 
 #»; ytrtffty, that the very confiftency of their 
 Vehicles does imprifon them within the 
 confines of this thick caliginptis ayr; thefe 
 fouls or fpirits therefore that have 'io inex- 
 tricably intangled themfelves in che fate of 
 this lower world 5 giving up all their fenfes 
 CO the momentary pleafures of the moylt 
 luxurious Principle J which is the ver)^ feac 
 
 R5 of 
 
546 ^^^ harmony of the iVorld. 
 
 of death : Thefe in the myftical Thylofofhy 
 of the Kofie Crucians^ are the Njmphs^ ttf 
 whom though they alloc a long Series of 
 years, yet they do not exempt them from 
 Tjeath and Fate-^ and Eugenius JheoMdaftus 
 pronounces, that their life will be termina-' 
 ted with the conflagration of the world, for 
 thus he intin ates, KaI KoyQ- oa©- mx^Ae 
 
 A< r ihtTidt, KdKoi vifJiOVTett 
 
 And indeed this younq Thylofofher .ha!f 
 pretty fancies, let us hear him in his Mother 
 Tongue, for thus he brings in Minos judging; 
 the dead : A little after hi$ former verfes in 
 the foiuteenth Cliapter/ '*^' f^*;"^ ' 
 
 Now M^Vjoj after ftrifk examination. 
 And juftly informed by their accufation, 
 Contrudes them all unto the did fociety. 
 Of fuch as are condemned for their impiety i 
 With them inceffant torments do endure 
 A juft infliiftion for their deeds impure : 
 But againftiuch, he is inccnfed mod. 
 Who whiift they HvM did of their riches 
 
 Whom. 
 
Ths Harmony of the IVorld. 247 
 
 » — ^ 
 Whom dignity and ftile fwell'd with ofteiic. 
 Who in their proud hearts^ could have been 
 
 content 
 To have had adoration ; he hates pride. 
 And doth fuch haughty infolence deride. 
 As fhort and momentary,becaure they know- 
 
 ing 
 Themfelvcs unto their Marbles hourly 
 
 growing, 
 As being mortals 5 yet in their great glory. 
 Think not their wealth & riches traniitory ; 
 But aH thefe fplendours they have now laid 
 
 by. 
 
 Wealth, Gentry, Ofnce, Place, and Dignity, 
 Naked, fad-lookt , perplext with grief ex- 
 
 trcam. 
 Thinking what paft in life^time a meer 
 
 dream j 
 To behold which, I took exceeding pleafure. 
 And was indeed delighted above mealure. 
 If any of them by chance I knew. 
 As private as I could,l neer him drew, 
 Pemanded what before was his condition. 
 And whether, as the reft, fwelPd with ambi- 
 
 tion : 
 About the door there was a throng of fuch. 
 By Vluto's Minijkrs offended much 3 
 Beaten and thruft together all about. 
 Who, as it feemsjwould gladly have got outj 
 
 P.4 To 
 
24.8 T^he Harmony of the IVorlcl, 
 
 To thefe be fcarccly moving in a GowHy 
 Whkb fromhhjhoulden to his heels flowed dow»^ 
 Of Scarlet y Goldy and divers coUurs mixt \ 
 Cafting bis head that way, on feme he fixe 
 An aulVere eye *, fuch counting it a blifs^ 
 To whom he but vouchfaft a hand to kjfs ; 
 At which the others murmur'd, Mi«oi then 
 Setling hinjfelf upon his Throne agen, 
 j; cue things mod juftly (entcnc'd , there ap- 
 
 pear'd 
 The Tyrant Cromwell twW^ chear'd, 
 Not knowing what excufes for to bring, 
 i'eing accused for killing of the King : 
 liemx 8c Slingshy teftates to that Conviftion, 
 And he now ready to be doont'd to inflifkion 
 With other Traytors, who without repen- 
 tance. 
 Have had their Judgement read , and paft 
 Sentence. 
 
 From the Tribunal^ we our courfe extend. 
 Unto the place oftormgnts^ where (O friend) 
 Infinite miferiesatonce appear, 
 All which we freely might both fee & hear; 
 Together with the found of ffri/>ei&: blows. 
 Loud ejacuUtionSyJhriekj:, tears^ pafionate fpoet^ 
 EcchaM fro'^* thcfe wrapt in in viiible flames, 
 Wheels^'Raok^^Fork^^Gibbets, to tell all their 
 
 names, 
 Notpoiliblc. Here CerherM befmejfrs 
 
Tfce tiarmonj of the IVorld. 2 49 
 
 His triple chaps in blood, ravens and tears. 
 The wretched fouls; the fell Chintara takes 
 Others in her (harp claws^ and 'mougft them 
 
 makes 
 A fearful malTacre, limb from limb dividing. 
 Not far from thence in a dark place abiding 
 Were Captives, 7}r//«rs,and BaylifFs, of thefc 
 
 ftore. 
 And with them mingled both the rich and 
 
 poor : 
 Thefe all together and alike tormented. 
 Who now too late have of their fins repent- 
 ed •, 
 And others of them, whom we beheld and 
 
 knew. 
 Who dy'd not long iince, fuch thcmfelvcs 
 
 withdrew ; 
 And as afham'd to be in torments fecn, 
 In dark and obfcure nooks their (hadowes 
 
 skrcen ; 
 Or if they doubtfully caft back their eyes, 
 Blufties arc feen from their pale cheeks to 
 
 rife, 
 And only fuch thcmfelves in darknefs 
 
 ihroud. 
 Who were in life moft infclcnt and proud. 
 Thefe ob;efts having paft, at length we 
 
 come 
 Unto the field call'd Jcberufium, 
 
 No 
 
250 The Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 No foonerthere, but ftreight we hapt a-r 
 
 mong 
 The Vemi'gods, the Heroes^ and sj throng 
 Of feveral lro$ps, 
 
 But let us take a more ferions and diftinft 
 view of the condition of the Genius^-dhcr the 
 conflagration of the earth j and here I meee 
 with Rwe feveral forts of Opinions concern- 
 ing it: 7he fir (i hold ^ that this unmerciful heat 
 and fire mil at laji defiroy and cot^ume the foul ai 
 well oi the body : But this fecms to me impof- 
 lible, that any created Subftance ftiould ut* 
 tcrly deftroy another ^^ubftance, fo asto re- 
 duce it to nothing : Fornopart of matter, 
 afting the moft furioufly upon another pare 
 thercofjdoes efFe6^ that -, itcanonlyattenu- 
 ate, dijlipat^, and difperfe the parts, and 
 6iake them invifible , but the fubftance of 
 the Soul is indifTipable and indifcerpible^and 
 therefore remains entire, whatever becomes 
 of the body or Vehicle. Thus Virgil. 
 
 Yet the Bodies when rhey die, 
 Arenotcleer'd from all their mifcry; 
 They having not repented of their crimes, 
 $^i>!t now be punifh'd for their niifpem: 
 
 tmies. 
 
 The 
 
The Harmony of the IVorld. 151 
 
 The fecond opinion is , That after long and 
 tedious tortures in the fe flames^ the Soul by a f feci- 
 al aB of OntHtpotency U annihilated : But me- 
 rhinksj this is co put Providence too much 
 to her (h'iftSj as if God were fo brought to a 
 plunge in his creatirtg a creature of It feli 
 immortal^ that he muftbe fain to uiicreace 
 it again (i-e.^ annihilate it: BefideSj that 
 that Divine Kemefis that lyes within the 
 compafs of Thjlofophy^ never fuppofe^aMy 
 fuch forcible eruption of the Diety into ex- 
 traordinary effefts 5 but that all things arc 
 brought about by a wife and infallible^ or 
 inevitable train of fecondary caufes^whether 
 Natural^ or free Agents. And faith the loet; 
 
 Four things of Man there are^ Spirit^ Souly 
 
 Ghoji.FleJh^ 
 Thcfc four^four pi aces keep, and do pofTefs 
 The Earth covers Flejh^ the Ghoji hovers o're 
 
 the Grave ^ 
 Orcus hath the Soul^ Stars do the Spirit crave. 
 
 The third therefore, to avoid thefe abfiir- 
 dities^ denies both abfuniption by fire and 
 annihilation; but conceives, thatteJiouf- 
 nefs and extremity of pain makes the Soviet 
 laii,ofherfclf, fhrink from all CoiiimercS 
 Tj?ich (Vlatter, the immediate principleof U- 
 
a 5 2 The Harmony of the World, 
 
 nioiij which we call vital congruity ^ confift- 
 ingof a certain modification of the body^or 
 Vehicle^ as well as of the Soul^ which bemg 
 fpoilcd and loft, and the Soul thereby quite 
 Idofened from all fympathy with body or 
 matter, (he becomes perfeftly dead , and 
 feuflefa to all things, and as they fay, will 
 fo remain for ever. But this feems not 
 fo rational i for as ?Uto fomewhere hath 
 
 Wherefore fo many entire imniatcritti tub- 
 ftances would be continued in being to all 
 Eternity, to no twd nor purpoic , notwith- 
 ftanding they may be made ufe of, and A- 
 £^uate matter again as well as ever. And in 
 another place he hath it : 
 
 But for their crimeii 
 
 They mull be punifh'd, & for mifpent times 
 Muft tortures feel 3 fome in the winds are 
 
 hung^ 
 Others to cleanfe their [potted fins y are flung 
 Into vaft G«//>K or furgdhy fire. 
 
 A fourth foit therefore of fpeculations 
 there is, wbo conceive, that after thisfoluti- 
 on of the Souls or Spirits of wicked mcn,a nd 
 fromtht'ir VehicleSy that their />^/« is conti- 
 nued to them even in that feparate ftatc, 
 ' they 
 
1 he Harmony of t he If^orld. 355 
 
 they falling into an unquiet Qecp, full of fu- 
 rious tormenting dreams, that aft as fierce- 
 ly upon their /piriti, as the external fire did 
 upon their bodies. But othcrsexcept againft 
 this Opinion as uncertain , viz. that the 
 h'oulcan aft when it has loft all vital umon 
 with- the matter 5 which feems repugnant 
 with that fo Intimate andEffential apritudc 
 it has to be united therewith ; and the 
 dreams of the Soul in the body , are not 
 tranfafted without the help of the Animal 
 Spirits in the Brain ^ they ufually fymboli- 
 zing with their temper : Whence they con- 
 clude, that there is no certain ground toc- 
 ftabliih this Opinion upon. 
 
 The Souls of the wick^ed will be tortured 
 (faith the fifth J in the other ftate^with mod 
 cruel hatred of imaginary evil, and falfc fii- 
 fpition;', and moft horrible phantafnics thac 
 then fall, and there are reprefented tothcm 
 inoftfad things 3 fometimes of the Heavens 
 falling upon their heads, fometimes of be- 
 ing confumcd with violent flames, fome- 
 times of bemg drowned in a Gulf , fome- 
 times of being fwallowed up into the Earth, 
 fometimes of being chanj;ed into divers 
 kinds of beafts , fometimes of being torn 
 and devoured by irjy Monfters,^ fometimes 
 of being carried abroad through Wood?, 
 
 Seas, 
 
2 54 ^^^ Harmony oft he If^orU, 
 
 Seas, Fiif, Ayr, and through fearful places, 
 w^jndring fomeclnies lil^e Souldiers upon the 
 Sea^ and fomctimes like ftrange^/W^, fome- 
 time.s like Maremen and Maremaids^ and upon 
 the ill ore in divers fhapes of men ^ healis ^ 
 and thefe we call Satyres^Faimi^ Silvani^ Nere- 
 ides Naiades Qrcades^Vryades^ and Viitutula* 
 res of Cities and Conntryes 5 and thofe chat 
 lov'fe the warmth of Families?, and homely 
 coiivcrfc with men. Lares Familiares, 
 
 i^nd thefe things happen to them after 
 death;, no othcrwife then in this life; to 
 thofe who are taken with a phrenfie^zndi fome 
 other wf/tf«cW/y diftemper, or to thofe who 
 are affrighted with horrible things, feeing 
 dreams, and are thereby tormented , as if 
 thefe things did really happen to them, 
 which truly are not real, but only fpccies of 
 them apprehended in imagination, cvenfo 
 do horrible reprefencations of fins terrific 
 thofe fouls after death, as if they were in a 
 dream, and the guilt of wickednefs drives 
 them headlong through divers places, 6^c, 
 
 Now when the Stm is turned into darl^tefs^ 
 »nd the Moon into blood y it will be very hide- 
 ous, and intolerable to all the Inhabitants 
 of the Planets incur Vortex , and poor mor- 
 tals will be weajied with heavy Janguifh- 
 mcni*^ both for want of tiie comfort of the 
 
 wfual 
 
The Harmony of the World. 255 
 
 ufualwarmthof the6'?/;f-, whereby the bo- 
 dies of men are recreaced, and aifo by rca- 
 fou of his inability to ripen the fruits of the 
 foyle'j whence neceflarily nnift follow^ Fa^ 
 mne^ ^ agues ^ SickjiejJ'esy and at length an ut- 
 ter devaftationand dejlrudion of both wen and 
 hea^s'y norcanthefe Genii fcape free, but 
 that the vital tye to their Vehicles, neccfla-* 
 rily confining them to their feveral Atnto- 
 fpheresy they will be inevitably imprifoned in 
 more then Cimmerian darknefs , as the Po* 
 et faith. 
 
 Here people are that be Cimmerian nam'd, 
 Drown'd in perpetual darknefs, it isfam'd. 
 Whom riiing nor the fetting Sun doth fee. 
 But with perpetual night opprefTed be. 
 
 For the darknefs of the Sun will turn the 
 Moon into bloody and put out all the light of 
 tht Stars znd Earths ^ and nothing but Ice 
 and Froftsy^ndflakss of Snow ^ and thick mift^?, 
 as palpable as that of Ee^pfj will poiTefsthe 
 Regions of their habitation : But iht Genii 
 that have arrived to their JEthereal VeKicU^ 
 can turn themfelves into a pure aVmallight 
 when they pleafe, their Pvegion being a foft 
 milde lights and but a change of pleafii re, as 
 it is to fee the Mccn jhimfair into a room after 
 
 the 
 
2 5 6 T^he Harmony of the IVorld. 
 
 the putting oiu of the Candle; and thefc 
 Ethereal Gemi being now fafe, let us look 
 down a little, for all the world is now m a 
 flame j and when the fire has done due exe- 
 cution upon that unfortunate creW) and te- 
 dious and direful torture has wearied their 
 affiifted Ghojis into an utter recefs from all 
 Miittcr, and thereby into a profound fleep 
 or death, that though thoCe tmnk^ing eyes of 
 Heaven^ the Stars ^ might be compallionatc 
 Spectators, yet they cannot fend out one ray 
 of light to fuccouror vifit the earth , their 
 tender and remote beams not being a- 
 bleto piercCjmuch Icfs to diilipate the clam- 
 my and ftiff cou(i(lcncy of that long and Fa- 
 tal Night, 
 
 Wherefore calling our mind off from fo 
 difmal a fight, let us place it upo.i a more 
 hopeful ob;ea, and fee what follows this 
 Fate, after a long feries of year?, when not 
 only the fury of the fire is >uterly flaked, but 
 that vaft Atmofpbere of fntoak and vapours, 
 ;vhith was fent up during the time of the 
 Jiitrtk Conflagration , has returned back in 
 copious (howers o^Kain^ which will again 
 nvikt Seas and River Sy will bind and confo- 
 lidare the ground , and falling exceeding 
 plentifully all over, make the foil pleafanr 
 and fruitful, and the 4;r cool and wh ole- 
 
 fome. 
 
Ihe Harmony oj the Pf'orld. 257 
 
 fome, refredied again with a new Heaven, a 
 new Sttftj Mo'M and Stars-y sndnanire reco- 
 vering thus to her advantage, and becoming 
 youthful again ^ and full ot Genital fait and 
 ntoyfiure^ the fouls of all living creatures be- 
 longing tothefe lower Regions c^ the Earth 
 and ^jr, will awaken orderly in their proper 
 places 3 the Seas and Kivers will be again re- 
 plenifht with Fijh , the Earth will fend forth 
 allmannerof Fc^'/i" J /(?wr-/i9(;tc'^ beajis^ and 
 creeping things; and the fouls of men alfo 
 (hall then catch life from the mere fure and Bal- 
 fanic^farti of the Earth ^ and becloarhed a- 
 gain in terreflnal bodies. And laftly, t'le Ae^ 
 rialGenii^ that Element becoming again 
 wholefome and vitaljfhall in due order and 
 time, awaken and revive in the cool rorid 
 ayrjwhich experge faction into lifcjis accom- 
 panied with propeniions anfwerable to thofe 
 refolutions they made withthcmfelves in 
 thoCe fiery tor ntents^ and with which they fell 
 into theirlong fleep. 
 
 And thus have I demonftrated theH^r- 
 mcny of the fForld^ mans body 5 and the fouls of 
 ' ^oth 5 from the Creation to the Conflagration : 
 There are zKo other 77iyihries ^ but we (hall 
 abundantly difcourfe of all thefe in the /(^Z- 
 lowing Bool{s 'y wherefore we now put an end 
 to the firft Book. 
 
 S THE 
 
The Pojftfcript. 
 
 THus have I Reader demonjirated the HaniiO" 
 ny of the Heavens , and how the Spirits af- 
 cend and defcend from Earth to Heaven^ and 
 from Heaven to Earth : 7 he harmony of beams ^ 
 and how Spirits and Souls fide down into the ho^ 
 dies ; of the harmony of mam body ; of the barmo^ 
 ny of his Soul^ with medicines fitted for the bene- 
 fit of both : 1 have conduced the Soul into the 
 f lace from whence it was conveyed andpr£'exifU 
 edy and now perh aps you do begin to blefs your felf: 
 For is it pojphle (fay you ^ that any bsdi^y fub" 
 fiance jhould inclofe fuch myfieries as thefe ? Ik 
 thls^ my friend , y9u have your liberty ^ I value 
 H) mans cenfure , and therefore trouble not your 
 felf about it , for your Faith will add nothing to 
 it^ and your Incredulity cannot take any thing 
 from itiJhif only you fh all dojbe pie a fed to give way 
 to myfaucinefs j for I mu,l tellyou^ I do not k^tow 
 that which 7 may call impoffihte > 2 am fure thers 
 are in Nature powers of all forts , and anfwera^ 
 hie to all defircs ^ and even ihofe very powers are 
 fabieft to us s and I have difcourfed of them hf 
 •way of oh'ieCnm , and anfwered my own pofiti-^ 
 cm , for the better fatisfaUion of my Headers : f 
 have difcovcred my felf in argu'nigk>iywn truth ^ 
 S 2 refnvinr 
 
The Poftfcript, 
 
 rcferv'mg the reft to ntjfelf, and thofe thatjhall de- 
 ferve tbem^ being freely willing to do good to my 
 tneniie!^ if i have any^ and to the envious , fol- 
 lowing the example of Chrift ^ theKing^ and the 
 Bijhps ; for my foul fear i God^ honours the Ktng^ 
 andLvcs theliJJ^ops^ and their forms of Govern- 
 nient , hoping this little B ok^mll be to them as I 
 <«», free fromdifcord : But fome not content ^(be^ 
 ifiufe they He vrr heard of what I have written^ 
 thinks tki; hut wy fancy and invention^ and no 
 pralUcaltruth •, taJ{e notice of thefe Authors fien* 
 tlemen^ and they will teflifie for me , viz. Gody 
 and thefe his created fervants , Mofes , Zoro- 
 ader^ Pythagoras^ Nollius, Alfid , Salma- 
 nazer, Epicharnnis, Beien, Avicebron, Em- 
 pedocles, Abraham, CcbeSjEiiochjOHoPii- 
 en, Einipides, Elias, Avicen, Plato, Aveii- 
 lois, X\(\u% Exekielj Ttifmigiflj Hervifcn?, 
 La6tantiu?5 Euclid, Philo, Irtneiis, Virgil!, 
 Clemeivs Marcus Cicero^TcrtuUian, S.Am- 
 brole, pio^HiuSj S. Auftin , Bocatu?, Theo- 
 phraftus, Plotinu'?, Jamblicii*?, Procla^ Be- 
 da 5 BcXthuis, Pltllu"?, Cardanus, Diodoru?, 
 PhiloltiMtus, Zamclxis , Origen , Gcorgius 
 Veneui 5 SyneliiiSj Sevainus, Cornelius A- 
 orippa , Paraceliiis , P\.y verius , Senncrcus, 
 PhroateSjJarchasjL.Verulani^D.Gregory, D. 
 Eloodj DiJ^?6r Bariovv, Des Cartes, R Lully, 
 Feriieliiii, .V/r Chriftopher Heydon , Fici- 
 
The Poftfcript. 
 
 iiuSjAgricola, Mr.Hobbs, Mr. John Gadbury, 
 Eiigeniiis, and Mr, Vincent Vi ingjDr.Brov^ii, 
 Mr. Collins, Mr. Moor 5 and wany ether An- 
 tient and Modern IVriUts , which would bt too 
 long to recite : I could prove all I have written to 
 he true by ten thoufand mtneffes^and the Bihk'yhut 
 lam not bound to give any manfo much fatitfa" 
 dion, Ihw far I have been free to ajfjjl thofc 
 that under jland me^ and it is more then I promt'' 
 fed •, I am in the humour to do my Native Country 
 fervice^ having feen Spain, Italy, Turky, and 
 Greece, and their learning : but felly in France 
 is their highefi wifdome^ and I cannot find a dif^ 
 creet'y moral man amon0 them ; and from thence 
 we have nothing hut fellows that ro9t here in Eng- 
 land, to the -prejudice of Trade^ and imployment 
 of our Natives r, for feveral^ as Moun(ieiir D. 
 &c. and fuch Extortioners that creep among 
 vi^omenforthefale of Silkj md 7affaties , Ki- 
 bands^ Hats^ &c. get great riches^ to the mine of 
 the Englifimen : J h^nov; the King mil obferve 
 how our Citizens are dcjlroyed by them, his Sacred 
 Ma)ej}y fees how they vend vile commodities , and 
 cheat the poor people: Nay^ they are the ba fen of 
 Nations ^and therefore not in our harmony^ but I 
 havefet all into good order , in the Idea of the 
 Law and Government 5 tind to mak^ King- 
 domes happy ^ $hferve thofe maxims in my Funda- 
 mental Elements of Moral PhyloCophy, Po- 
 
 S 5 iicy. 
 
The Poftfcript. 
 
 licy, Govenimeiic, and theLawes. 
 
 Many Errours the Compofiter hath commits 
 tfd^ hut the Vennoi] and L'lttcizt']^ have ApO" 
 /oirized (^(or wne) and the Frinttrs miflakes^ 
 which through hafi^ or other infirmities^ were com* 
 mitted : So now let the cowardly counfels of un-' 
 der-witSy and Lilly, pafs amongji Jjps unregard- 
 ed : God hath fet all m Heaven and Earth into 
 Harmony ( except the Devil and Rebels ) for 
 there is a Harmony between Chrift and King; 
 Charles , between the Angels in Heaven , and 
 the Bifhops in Fnajand 5 between t^^ Saints in 
 Heaven, and theK'mgs Loyal Sub;efts •, for 
 che King and Bifnops command and teach 
 the fame Laws of God upon Earth , as God 
 teaches his Saint«5 Angels, and them, /ro;« 
 Heaven ; I pray God dired us in this right way^ 
 to his glory, 
 
 I k^ow the world will be ready to boy me out of 
 countenance for this ^ becaufe my years are few 
 and green ^ 1 want their two Cvwtc\\t?>-, the pre^ 
 tfV/iiW modern San£i:ity, and that folemnity 
 of the Beard, which makes up a Doftor : But 
 Gentlemen^ in the Phylkal part oF this Book, 
 ht me advifeyoUy if by what is here written you 
 attain to any k^ow^edge in Rofie Crucian Me- 
 dicines, {ty divine a ftliance') let me advifeyou^ 
 I fay^ not to atUvtpt any thing rafl:ly . Ihere is in 
 f^ifRoli? Crucian R^ecords^ meiiicratlejhryof 
 
ThePoftfcripr. 
 
 d Jew, who having l>y pam' ffto ^f rifled feme fpi- 
 ritual treafureij vpas tranflated in Sol it u dine?, 
 and is kfft therefor an example to others : I wiU 
 give you the bejicounfel that 1 can^ferve God^and 
 honour the King^ pray for the BiflropSj and their 
 godly alle Mini\lers^ do wrong to no man^ Uc but 
 do good for evil toaU, I will now withdraw^ and 
 leave the Starre to the next Aaor, 
 
 God fave the King. 
 

l3fS-'-3?'S-